Skip to main content

Full text of "The economics of war and conquest; an examination of Mr. Norman Angell's economic doctrines"

See other formats


hi> 


h^^iuG 


a 


-Mh. 


r<L  ■  f^(i,. 


t^ 


/'(V' 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  witin  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/economicsofwarcoOOjonericli 


THE    ECONOMICS    OF 
WAR  AND  CONQUEST 


THE   ECONOMICS  OF 
WAR  AND   CONQUEST 

AN  EXAMINATION  OF 
MR.  NORMAN  ANGELL'S 
ECONOMIC  DOCTRINES 

BT 

J.    H.  JONES,   M.A. 

LECTURER   ON   SOCIAL   ECONOMICS    IN    THE  UNIVERSITY 

or  GLASGOW  ;   HONORARY  DIRECTOR  OP  THE  GLASGOW 

SCHOOL   OF   SOCIAL  STUDY  AND  TRAINING 


LONDON 

P.    S.    KING    &    SON,   LTD. 

ORCHARD  HOUSE,  WESTMINSTER 

1915 


vi  PREFACE 

it  rests  upon  economic  grounds,  would  have 
met  with  universal  approval.  But  he  has 
travelled  far  beyond  this  simple  truth,  and 
by  creating  controversy  about  assertions 
which  are  either  false  or  incapable  of  proof 
has  obscured  what  is  beyond  controversy 
and  yet  sufficient  in  itself.  In  the  following 
pages  it  will  be  shown  that  some  economic 
gain  may  be  achieved  by  means  of  a  war  of 
conquest.  But  the  money  value  of  the 
expectation  of  such  gain  is  considerably  less 
than  the  money  cost  of  such  a  war. 

My  best  thanks  are  due  to  Messrs.  Hector 
J.  W.  Hetherington  and  Donald  Stalker  for 
reading  the  manuscript  and  making  several 
suggestions,  and  to  the  editors  of  The  Welsh 
Outlook  for  permission  to  use  an  article  on 
German  war  finance,  published  in  the  April 
number  of  that  journal. 

The  references  in  the  text  are  to  the  1914 
edition  of  "  The  Great  Illusion." 

J.  H.  JONES. 

Glasgow. 
May,  1915. 


CONTENTS. 

CHAP.  PAGE 

Introduction ix 

I.     Mr.  Norman  Angell's  Theory    .        .  i 

II.    Armaments  and  Economic  Strength  .  i6 

III.  War  and  the  Credit  System      .        .  37 

IV.  The  Immediate  Financial  Effects  of 

THE  War 55 

A.  Great  Britain  (pp.  55 — 76). 

B.  Germany  (pp.  76 — 91). 

V.    Territory  and  Economic  Welfare     .      92 

A.  Annexation  (pp.  92 — 103). 

B.  Colonies  (pp.  103 — 117).     - 

C.  Destruction  of  Markets  (pp.  118 — 

121). 

VI.    The  Indemnity  Problem       .        .        .     122 
VII.    The  Material  Cost  of  War       .        .     139 


INTRODUCTION. 

If  the  value  of  a  book  is  measured  by 
the  attention  it  commands  and  the  dis- 
cussion it  provokes,  '*  The  Great  Illusion/' 
by  Mr.  Norman  Angell,  probably  ranks 
first  among  recent  contributions  to  the 
study  of  international  relations.  Mr.  Angell 
and  his  followers  have  declared  war  upon 
war  itself.  They  do  not  fight  alone,  but 
they  fight  with  new  weapons,  and  follow  a 
different  plan  of  campaign.  It  is  the 
writer's  object  to  examine  the  value  of  one 
of  the  instruments  of  attack — the  heavy 
artillery — and  to  indicate  the  ways  in  which 
it  has  been  and  might  be  employed.  And 
it  may  be  stated  here  that,  whereas  the 
noise  of  the  heavy  guns  is  deafening,  the 
writer  believes  the  damage  wrought  among 
the  enemy's  defences  to  be  far  less  than  is 
generally  supposed  to  be  the  case.  He 
believes,  moreover,  that  the  campaign  is 
one  for  which  the  heavy  artillery  employed 
by  Mr.  Angell  is  not  required. 

The  artillery  or  ''  economic "  attack 
upon  the  enemy  forces — mihtary  power, 
war  and  conquest — which  is  made  in  the 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

first  part  of  "  The  Great  Illusion  "  may 
be  briefly  described  as  follows  : — ^(jUnie^ 
wealth  and  prosperity  of  _a  _iialicui«,aca 
Independent  of  military  power.  That  small, 
almost  defenceless,  countries  like  Holland  are 
regarded  by  investors  as  more  secure  than 
miUtary  powers  like  Russia  or  Germany 
is  clearly  indicated  by  the  relative  prices 
of  their  national  stocks.  (2)  War.^^r.r,oni3 
paniedj>v  looting,  would  result  in  finanria4^ 
ChaosTcapital  would  bejdisturbBd.  and  the 
"crf^Hit  ysyqtfi^  wnnlH  rnllapc^f^,  If  Germany 
invaded  Great  Britain  and  looted  the 
Bank  of  England,  the  damage  to  Germany 
herself  would  far  exceed  the  gain  from 
such  looting.  Nor  could  compensation  be 
sought  by  means  of  tribute,  which,  under 
present  industrial  conditions,  is  an  economic 
impossibility.  (3)  If  an  indemnity  is  not 
inevitably  futile,  its  value  to  the  conquering 
nation  must  be  largely  discounted  by  the 
difficulties  of  transferring  a  large  sum  of 
money  from  one  country  to  another  outside 
the  channels  of  ordinary  commerce.  The 
payment  of  an  indeiimity  of  .^.200^0jqq3OTI. 
by  Prance  to  Germany  after  the  war  qL 
1870  proved  to  be  disadvantageous  to  the 
Recipient.  Germany  would  hav6  been  better 
withotrt'it.  (4)  Annexation  and  colonial 
expansion  bring  no  economic  advantage. 
Germany,  for  example,  has  gained  nothing 
by    annexing    Alsace-Lorraine,    while    the 


INTRODUCTION.  xi 

British  colonies  are  not  a  source  of  special 
profit  to  the  mother  country.  Finally,  an^ 
invading  army  could  not  r|fst^^3^  ^^^  fraH^^ 

"^mifiV^'^tim  witbr^l^t/^/^^^'^y^T'C  tliP  market 
of  its  own  people.  The  prosperity  of 
Lrermany  is  bound  up  with  the  prosperity 
of  this  country,  consequently  a  victorious 
German  army  would  be  compelled,  from 
purely  selfish  motives,  to  leave  Britain 
exactly  as  it  was  before  invasion.  The 
corollary  is  that  defence,  as  well  as  aggres- 
sion, is  economically  futile.  Since  no  loss 
is  suffered  through  invasion,  no  economic 
object  is  achieved  by  resistance.  These 
propositions  are  examined  separately  in 
the  chapters  which  follow. 

Mr.  Angell  limits  the  application  of  his 
theory  of  the  economic  futility  of  war  and 
conquest  to  nations  which  have  come 
completely  under  the  sway  of  the  industrial 
revolution.  He  deals  with  those  com- 
munities which  are  ''  firmly  set,"  and  in 
which  the  modern  features  of  economic 
organisation  find  full  expression.  The 
main  features  relevant  to  the  present 
discussion  arena)  a  considerable  degree 
of  dependence  upon  foreign  countries  for 
the  necessaries  of  life  and  the  raw  materials 
of  manufacture  ;  (b)  the  existence  of  joint- 
stock  companies  controlling  large  invest- 
ments of  capital ;  (c)  a  highly-developed 
system  of  credit.     These  are  inter-related, 


xii  INTRODUCTION. 

for  not  only  is  foreign  trade  largely  carried 
on  by  joint-stock  companies  employing 
credit  instruments  in  the  course  of  trade, 
but  the  shares  of  such  companies,  together 
with  the  corporate  debts  of  communities, 
are  bought  and  sold  on  the  Stock  Exchange, 
whose  operations  play  an  important  part 
in  the  credit  system. 

The  function  of  the  modern  bank  is  to  focus 
the  savings  of  the  community  and  disperse 
them  to  be  employed  as  capital  by  those 
who,  presumably,  are  best  able  to  make  use 
of  it.  The  performance  of  this  double  func- 
tion has  resulted  in  the  creation  of  a  com- 
plex mechanism  which  will  need  examina- 
tion as  the  argument  proceeds.  A  delicate 
web  of  finance,  woven  through  the  centuries, 
has  spread  during  the  last  fifty  years  or  so 
to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  Again,  the 
development  of  the  banking  system,  com- 
bined with  the  introduction  of  the  principle 
of  limited  liability,  has  facilitated  the 
formation  of  joint-stock  companies  to  con- 
trol immense  undertakings  which,  as  a 
result  partly  of  inventions  and  partly  of 
other  economies  of  large  organisations, 
it  would  have  been  impossible  for  an 
individual  to  control.  The  ownership 
of  such  undertakings  can  be  transferred 
by  the  sale  and  purchase  of  ''  shares." 
And  the  Stock  Exchange  is  the  market- 
place  of  such   shares,   together   with   the 


INTRODUCTION.  xiii 

bonds  of  Governments.  The  market  for 
the  stocks  and  shares  of  some  undertakings, 
such  as  railways,  as  well  as  for  most  Govern- 
ment bonds,  is  world-wide.  The  result  is 
that  the  **  owners  '*  of  Argentine  railways 
may  to-day  be  Englishmen  and  to-morrow 
Canadians  or  Germans.  The  creditors  of  a 
Government  may  be  Egyptians,  Poles,  or 
Americans. 

It  is  necessary  to  distinguish  clearly 
between  the  cost  of  constructing,  say,  a 
railway,  its  market  value  as  indicated  by 
the  price  of  the  stock  representing  it,  and 
the  tangible  assets  of  the  undertaking  as 
they  appear  on  the  annual  balance-sheet. 
The  first  two  may  differ  materially.  For 
the  value  of  stock  in  the  market  depends, 
other  things  being  equal,  upon  the  antici- 
pated net  earnings  of  which  it  is  the 
capitalised  value,  and  over  a  long  period 
it  varies  roughly  with  the  actual  dividends 
paid  ;  but  since  at  any  moment  it  depends 
upon  tlie^profit  expected  jn.tte -future, 
and  since  such  expectation  is  affected  by 
the  political  situation,  it  will  be  evident 
that  war  or  the  prospect  ~oFwar  Ts  bound 
"to  react  upon  the  Stock  Exchange.  TKe 
world-wide  ramifications  of  credit  and  trade, 
combined  with  the  interdependence  of  the 
banking  systems  of  all  nations,  and  tlie 
jdep^ndence  of  each  upon  continuity  ojL 
jproduction  and  sale,  have  made  it  practi- 


xiv  INTRODUCTION. 

cally  jmpossible  _  for  -war_  to  be  waged 
between  two  nations  without  dislocating, 
more  or  less  severely,  the  trade  and  affecting^ 
J:he  credit  relations  of  all  other  countries. 
This  internatignalisation  of  cre.cWf  has  be( 
the  mam  factor  which,  in  Mr.  Angell's 
view,  has  rendered  war  and  conquest 
futile.  Wealth  has  become  "  intangible,' 
and  cannot,  therefore,  be  carried  away  in 
sacks  by  the  looting  conqueror.  The  credit 
system  provides  the  "  sensory  nerves  "  of 
the  body  economic,  and  if  credit  is  destroyed 
the  result  will  be  similar  to  that  produced 
by  the  destruction  of  these  nerves.  It  is 
always  dangerous  to  argue  by  analogy ; 
and  in  this  case  particularly  it  seems  as  if 
Mr.  Angell  has  not  escaped  the  pitfalls. 
Our  own  experience  during  the  first  two 
months  of  the  present  war  suggests  that 
the  financial  system  should  rather  be 
regarded  as  the  driving  machinery  of  the 
world  factory.  It  broke  down,  but  it  was 
not  beyond  repair.  And  the  reduction  in 
output  of  the  world  factory  is  due  not  to 
defective  work  on  the  part  of  this 
machinery,  but  to  other  and  obvious 
reasons  connected  with  actual  warfare. 

Mr.  Angell  asserts  that  the  economic 
motive  to  war  is  strongly  operative  among 
modern  nations.  Usually  the  policy  of 
aggression  is  chiefly  dictated  by  the  prospect 
of  material  gain.     But  Mr.  Angell  does  not, 


INTRODUCTION.  xv 

as  some  of  his  critics  seem  to  believe,  argue 
that  the  economic  motive  to  war  is  the  only 
one  in  operation.  He  does  not  ignore  other 
factors.  In  the  second  part  of  "  The  Great 
Illusion  "  he  seeks  to  prove  that  conquest 
is  as  futile  in  the  moral  and  political  sense 
as  in  the  economic,  and  that  war  is  by  no 
means  a  "  biological  necessity."  Neverthe- 
less, some  of  Mr.  Angell's  statements  con- 
vey the  impression  that  he  believes  the 
economic  motive  to  dominate  all  others, 
and  that,  if  the  economic  futility  of  war 
were  clearly  recognised,  universal  and  ever- 
lasting peace  would  not  be  long  delayed. 
In  the  course  of  a  discussion  of  the  influ- 
ence of  financiers  on  war  he  writes  :  ''It 
cannot  be  too  often  repeated  that  the  neces- 
sary profitlessness  of  war  between  civilised 
nations, /the  necessary  interdependence  of 
nations,  will  not  stop  war.  It  is  the  general 
recognition  of  profitlessness  and  interdepen- 
dence that  will  stop  war.^^  Impersonal  forces, 
the  Stock  Exchange  and  the  rest  of  it,  will 
certainly  push  these  truths  more  and  more 
into  our  notice''  (''Foundations  of  Inter- 
national Polity,''  pp.  138-9).  To  interpret 
"  profitlessness  "  and  "  interdependence  " 
in  the  material  sense  may  be  wrong,  but,  in 
their  context,  it  is  the  natural  inference. 
Again,  on  the  first  page  of  the  synopsis  of  the 
book  which  brought  him  fame  ("  The  Great 

1  The  italics  are  mine. — J.  H.  J. 


xvi  INTRODUCTION. 

Illusion*'),  we  find  the  following:  ''What 
are  the  fundamental  motives  that  explain 
the  present  rivalry  of  armaments  in  Europe, 
notably  the  Anglo-German  ?  Each  nation 
pleads  the  need  for  defence ;  but  this 
implies  that  someone  is  likely  to  attack, 
and  has  therefore  a  presumed  interest  in 
so  doing.  What  are  the  motives  which 
each  State  thus  fears  its  neighbours  may 
obey  ?  They  are  based  on  the  universal 
assumption  that  a  nation,  in  order  to  find 
outlets  for  expanding  population  and  in- 
creasing industry,  or  simply  to  ensure  the 
best  conditions  possible  for  its  people,  is 
necessarily  pushed  to  territorial  expansion 
and  the  exercise  of  political  force  against 
others ;  ...  it  is  assumed,  therefore,  that 
a  nation's  relative  prosperity  is  broadly 
determined  by  its  political  power ;  that 
nations  being  competing  units,  advantage, 
in  the  last  resort,  goes  to  the  possessor  of 
preponderant  military  force,  the  weaker 
going  to  the  wall,  as  in  the  other  forms  of 
the  struggle  for  life.  The  author  challenges 
this  whole  doctrine.''  The  immediately 
relevant  sentences  may  be  paraphrased  as 
follows  :  It  is  universally  believed  that 
territorial  expansion  may  become  an 
economic  necessity  for  some  nations ;  others 
fear  that  such  expansion  may  be  at  their 
expense,  ergo  they  prepare  to  meet  that 
contingency  by  creating  armies  and  navies. 


INTRODUCTION.  xvii 

Is  it  not  natural,  in  view  of  these  state- 
ments, that  critics  should  have  accused 
Mr.  Angell  of  losing  sight  of  the  other  and 
deeper  forces  at  work  ? 

But  in  other  parts  of  his  books  he 
recognises  the  influence  of  other  forces. 
These,  however,  are  not  relevant  to  the 
subject  of  this  book,  which  is  concerned 
only  with  his  economic  doctrines.  Refer- 
ence was  made  to  them  merely  to  avoid 
the  possible  charge  of  neglect  or  misrepre- 
sentation. 

The  first  chapter  of  this  book  is  devoted  to 
an  examination  of  Mr.  AngelFs  main  thesis. 
The  meaning  of  the  phrase  ''  the  economic 
futility  of  war  and  conquest  '*  is  indicated, 
and  some  of  the  supposed  analogies  are 
discussed.  In  the  second,  third,  fifth,  and 
sixth  chapters  the  particular  propositions 
which  together  constitute  his  case  are 
analysed,  while  the  fourth  chapter  deals 
with  the  immediate  effects  of  the  present 
war  upon  the  credit  systems  of  Great  Britain 
and  Germany.  The  reader  will  thus  be  able 
to  estimate,  in  the  light  of  recent  experi- 
ence, the  valjie  of  Mr.  Angell's  treatment 
of  finance,  (ihe  final  chapter  deals  with 
the  material  cost  of  war,  and  indicates, 
in  a  very  general  way,  the  effects  of  war 
upon  the  production  and  distribution  of 
the  national  income) 

E.w.  h 


THE    ECONOMICS    OF 
WAR  AND  CONQ.UEST.. 


CHAPTER  a.  r^    ^ 

MR.   NORMAN  ANGELL'S  THEORY. 

This  book  is  not  a  defence  of  war.    On  the  first 
page    of    "  The    Foundations    of    International 
Polity  "  Mr.  Norman  Angell  rightly  contends  that 
"  the  correction  of  any  widespread  misconception 
touching  large  human  issues,  or  the  correction  of 
any  misinterpretation  of  facts  or  false  reasoning 
concerning  them,  is  desirable  in  itself,  and  is  its 
own    justification,    even    when    the    immediate 
practical  import  is  not  apparent."    These  words 
express,  with  sufficient  accuracy,  my  reason  for 
attempting  to  write,  in  language  free  from  the 
technical    terms   of    economic    science,    a   book 
devoted    largely    to    an    examination    of    those 
theories  of  Mr.  Angell  which  have  led  him  to 
affirm  that  war  is  economically  futile,  and  that 
the  economic  strength  of  a  nation  is  in  no  way., 
dependent  upon  military  power.     This  doctrine 
is  a  challenge,  not  only  to  militarists,  but  also  to 

E.W.  B 


2  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

those  pacificists  who,  admitting  the  economic  value 
of  miUtary  power  and  the  possibility  of  material 
gain  from  conquest,  plead  their  cause  otherwise. 
Much  of  what  is  written  in  "  The  Great  Illusion  " 
upon  the  economics  of  war  is  admirable,  and  will 
meet  with  universal  approval,  but  a  great  part  of 
the  book  is  highly  controversial,  and,  it  will  be 
argiied,  untrr-e. 

'  'My  purpose  iu  writing  is  not  to  attempt  to 
daniage-  thje  cau,se  of  peace.  Rather  is  it  to 
strengthen  ihat  cause  by  ridding  it,  if  possible,  of 
those  fallacious  arguments  which  appear  to  be 
among  the  props  upon  which  it  rests.  The  success 
of  a  movement  depends,  in  the  long  run,  not 
upon  the  unconsciously  exaggerated  statements  of 
enthusiastic  supporters,  but  upon  the  truth  which 
it  represents.  Mr.  Angell  seems  to  have  burdened 
his  advocacy  with  so  many  arguments  that  some 
almost  inevitably  prove  unsound.  The  real 
economic  case  against  war  is  simple  and  clear, 
but  unimportant :  it  is  that  the  certain  material 
cost  of  war  and  preparation  for  war  is  not  counter- 
balanced by  the  cMnce' oi~^^kl~hconoim 
This  statement  wUl  riot  readily  be  disputed] ~ and 
if  its  truth  is  admitted  the  pacificist  who  condemns 
war  on  economic  grounds  has  proved  his  case,  and 
probably  influenced  but  few  people.  For  the 
peace  movement  will  not,  in  the  long  run,  be 
strengthened  by  any  appeal  to  the  pocket,  much 
less  by  an  appeal  mainly  to  the  pocket.  Nor 
would  war  cease  if  all  nations  realised  that  it  could 


MR.  NORMAN  ANGELL'S  THEORY.    3 

never  bring  material  gain.  But  it  happens  that, 
as  things  are  to-day,  military  power  may,  under 
certain  circumstances,  be  employed  to  strengthen 
the  economic  position  of  a  nation  both  absolutely 
and  relatively  to  other  nations.  And  the  penulti- 
mate cause  of  the  present  war  is  probably  econo- 
mic. The  war  partly  represents  the  attempt  of  a 
nation  whose  economic  development  has  been 
subordinated  to  political  power  to  defeat  a  rival 
nation  whose  recent  political  history  has  been 
largely  shaped  by  economic  ideas,  and  to  increase 
its  political  strength  by  imposing  its  will  upon 
that  rival,  largely  to  the  latter's  disadvantage. 
In  other  words,  although  German  statesmen 
avow  that  the  political  policy  of  the  nation  is 
dictated  by  economic  necessity,  the  truth  probably 
is  that  that  policy  is  rendered  necessary,  not  by 
economic  conditions  as  such,  but  by  the  will  to 
advance,  under  present  economic  conditions,  that 
prestige  or  power  in  international  politics  which  is 
the  dominating  idea  of  Prussianism.  The  welt- 
macht  of  the  Prussian  statesman  by  no  means  finds 
approval  among  the  German  people  ;  but  the 
economic  situation,  or  rather  the  people's  inter- 
pretation of  that  situation,  is  such  that  the  method 
necessary  to  secure  world  power  is  one  that  appeals 
to  different  groups  in  the  community  for  different 
reasons.  A  vigorous  colonial  policy  appeals  to 
the  industrialist  because  it  offers  the  prospect  of 
a  secure  market  for  manufactures,  and  ensures  an 
adequate   supply   of   raw   materials.    A   strong 

B  2 


4  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

navy  appeals  to  socialists  (such  as  Rohrbach) 
because  it  guarantees  a  plentiful  and  continuous 
supply  of  the  necessaries  of  life,  which  are  im- 
ported in  increasing  quantities  as  the  population 
grows  and  the  nation  becomes  more  industrialised. 

But  to  prove  such  a  material  gain  (with  the 
higher  standard  of  life  thus  secured  for  the  com- 
munity) to  be  possible  by  war  and  conquest  is  not 
to  justify  war.  It  should  not  be  inferred  from 
such  a  proof  that  a  nation  is  justified  in  imposing 
its  will,  through  force  or  threat  of  force,  upon 
another  people.  Economic  issues  should  be 
entirely  subordinated  to  moral  issues ;  and 
although  the  advance  of  economic  civilisation 
and  the  growing  complexity  of  industrial  organisa- 
tion have  forced  economic  questions  to  a  promi- 
nent place  in  international  diplomacy,  it  is 
probably  true  that  even  yet  those  problems 
which  endanger  the  peaceful  relations  of  European 
nations  are  only  in  a  minor  degree  economic.  No 
nation  is  justified  in  sacrificing  the  lives  of  some 
of  its  members  in  order  that  the  remainder  may 
enjoy  material  comforts  which  would  otherwise 
be  unattainable. 

Industry,  too,  has  its  losses ;  trade  exacts  its 
toll  of  lives.  Experiments  are  conducted  and 
enterprises  started  which  almost  inevitably  result 
in  human  suffering.  It  may  appear  at  first  sight 
that  the  two  cases  are  analogous,  and  that  to 
oppose  war  for  economic  advantage  is  also,  in 
effect,  to  oppose  all  industrial  effort  involving 


MR.  NORMAN  ANGELL'S  THEORY.    5 

considerable  human  risk.  But  there  are  funda- 
mental differences  between  the  two  cases.  The 
one  involves  compulsion  ;  the  soldiers  of  the 
State  are  given  no  option.  Nor  are  taxpayers 
allowed  a  reduction  by  that  proportion  of  their 
annual  contributions  to  the  State  which  would  be 
employed  to  defray  the  cost  of  such  a  war  of 
aggression.  The  other  is  a  voluntary  contract. 
There  is  no  compulsion  to  risk  one's  life  in  a 
dangerous  industrial  occupation.  If  anyone  takes 
the  risk  he  does  so  voluntarily.  Moreover,  the 
one  involves  deliberate  destruction  of  human  life, 
the  other  implies  co-operation  on  the  part  of  all 
human  beings  to  destroy  the  obstacles  presented 
by  ungenerous  Nature — to  use  Mr.  Angell's 
phraseology,  the  one  connotes  the  employment  of 
physical  force,  the  other  the  abandonment  of 
such  force.  Nor  is  it  an  adequate  reply  to  say 
that  the  mere  threat  of  force  is  sufficient  when  the 
stronger  nation  opposes  the  weaker,  for  the  threat 
derives  its  efficacy  simply  from  the  certainty  of 
action  if  the  threat  is  not  itself  sufficient.  The 
attitude  of  the  stronger  nation  is  essentially  that 
of  an  enemy  ;  it  is  the  opposite  of  mutual  agree- 
ment. Consequently  no  inconsistency  is  involved 
in  holding  the  belief  that,  on  the  one  hand,  it  may 
be  desirable  to  undertake  risky  enterprises  in 
order  to  increase  the  nation's  command  over 
Nature,  and  that,  on  the  other,  all  war  is  immoral. 
Nor  is  the  contrast  any  less  sharp  if  for  co- 
operative   attack    upon    Nature    is    substituted 


6  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

industrial  competition.  Mr.  Angell  defines  war 
as  "  the  use  of  physical  coercion  for  the  purpose 
of  imposing  the  will  of  one  group  upon  another, 
and,  to  the  extent  to  which  force  is  operative, 
dispensing  with  the  need  for  understanding  com- 
mon interest,  and  for  free  agreement.  It  is  the 
rule  of  coercion,  eliminating  consent,  reason  and 
co-operation,  in  the  relationship  of  the  two  parties 
involved  '*  ("  Foundations  of  International 
Polity,"  pp.  62-3).  Yet  he  believes  that  "  the 
'  common '  sense  of  humanity  "  sees  no  difference 
between  war  and  industrial  competition  when  the 
latter  enables  the  "  big  man  "  to  take  advantage 
"  of  all  the  weaknesses  of  the  small  man — his 
narrow  means,  his  ill-health  even — to  undermine 
and  to  undersell  "  (''  The  Great  Illusion,"  p.  10). 

Everyone  will  admit  many  of  the  evils  attri- 
buted to  unregulated  industrial  competition. 
But  surely  (since  the  abolition  of  slavery)  none  of 
the  attributes  of  war  indicated  by  Mr.  Angell  are 
present.  Bad  though  the  conditions  may  be 
under  which  a  large  proportion  of  industrial 
workers  are  compelled  to  live  and  work,  they  do 
enjoy  immunity  from  precisely  those  evils  which 
the  weaker  nations  suffer  in  war.  Industrial  com- 
petition stops  short  of  the  very  things  which  Mr. 
Angell  regards  as  constituting  war.  And  it  is 
likely  that  the  "  common  sense  of  humanity  "  does 
recognise  the  differences  between  the  two  cases. 

Mr.  Norman  Angell's  main  contention  is  that 
war  and  conquest  are  economically  futile,  i.e.. 


MR.  NORMAN  ANGELL'S  THEORY.    7 

they  do  not  result  in  material  gain  to  the  victorious 
nation.  The  statement  as  it  stands  is  somewhat 
ambiguous.  In  the  first  place,  it  may  mean  that 
the  fruits  of  victory  are  purchased  at  too  high  a 
price  ;  that  the  cost  entailed  by  war  and  prepara- 
tion for  war  is  not  counterbalanced  by  the  ultimate 
material  advantage  secured  by  victory.  In  the 
second  place,  it  may  mean  that  no  material 
advantage  can  ever  be  gained  by  conquest ;  that 
nothing  appears  on  the  credit  side  of  the  balance- 
sheet.  It  is  in  the  latter  sense  that  Mr.  Angell 
argues  that  an  aggressive  war  must  fail. 

When  the  cost  of  armaments  is  included  in  the 
expenses  of  war,  and  all  is  debited  against  the 
gains  that  may  accrue  from  victory,  whether  in 
the  form  of  territory  and  all  that  it  brings,  or  in 
the  form  of  added  security  of  peace  for  many  years, 
as  was  said  to  be  the  case  after  1870,  probably 
it  is  true  that  there  is  a  net  loss,^  taking,  at  any 
rate,  a  comparatively  short  view.  (It  is  of  course 
conceivable  that,  taking  a  much  longer  view,  say 
a  century,  there  might  be  a  net  gain,  even  allowing 
the  cost  of  war  and  the  annual  expenses  of  arma- 
ments to  accumulate  at  compound  interest  for 
the  period.  For  the  trade  need  only  show  a  net 
gain  greater  than  the  interest  on  that  capital  sum 
for  this  result  to  be  achieved.  But,  apart  from 
other  considerations,  no  country  is  justified  in 

1  The  cost  of  defending  newly  acquired  territory  against 
possible  enemies  should  also  be  included  and  set  against  the 
material  gain  resulting  from  colonies  or  added  territory. 


8  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

legislating  in  so  definite  a  manner  for  a  century  in 
advance,  for  the  other  elements  which  may  enter 
and  produce  a  fundamental  change  in  the  character 
of  the  problem,  are  so  uncertain  that  such  legisla- 
tion would  be  a  gamble  and  the  gain  from  it  highly 
problematic.  Assuming  war  for  material  ends  to 
be  defensible,  no  country  would  be  justified  in 
going  to  war  for  a  possible  enormous  gain  a 
century  hence.)  On  the  other  hand,  it  seems  that 
there  should  be  placed  on  the  credit  side  of  the 
balance-sheet  against  the  cost  of  armaments  not 
only  the  gains  from  war,  but,  under  existing  con- 
ditions, the  gains  from  peace  until  war  broke  out. 
For,  if  there  had  been  no  means  of  defence,  the 
country,  now  stronger,  and  prepared  to  wage  a 
war  of  conquest  at  the  selected  moment,  would 
have  been  the  weaker  and  subject  to  attack  by 
some  other  stronger  nation,  who  might  have 
waged  war  for  precisely  the  same  reason.  Never- 
theless, taking  all  things  into  consideration,  few 
would  deny  that  the  net  result  would  be  serious 
loss. 

But  this  is  not  Mr.  Angell's  case.  Nor  does  he 
argue  merely  that  conquest  brings  no  material  gain 
to  the  world  as  a  whole.  It  is  possible  that  the 
conquest  of  Great  Britain  or  Canada  by  Germany, 
in  consequence  of  the  economic  policy  subse- 
quently enforced  by  the  conqueror,  would  result 
in  a  net  loss  to  the  world  as  a  whole  while  securing 
real  gain  to  Germany  itself.  And  it  is  further 
possible  that  Germany  would  be  content  to  see 


MR.  NORMAN  ANGELL'S  THEORY.    9 

the  world  as  a  whole  lose  twenty  shillings,  if,  by 
such  means,  she  could  secure  ten  shillings  of  that 
sum.  But  Mr.  Angell  goes  far  beyond  this  state- 
ment of  probability.  He  denies  that  Germany 
can,  under  any  circumstances,  capture  the  ten 
shillings.  He  argues  that  she  cannot  secure  any 
gain  by  conquest.  She  cannot  effect  any  change 
in  economic  organisation  which  will  produce  a 
profit  to  her. 

"  We  might  conquer  Germany  to-morrow "  (he 
writes)  "  and  we  should  find  that  we  could  not  make 
a  single  Briton  a  shilling's  worth  the  richer  in  con- 
sequence, the  war  indemnity  notwithstanding  "  ^ 
{"The  Great  Illusion,"  p.  47). 

Elsewhere  he  writes : 

"  As  the  only  possible  policy  in  our  day  for  a  con- 
queror to  pursue  is  to  leave  the  wealth  of  a  territory 
in  the  complete  possession  of  the  individuals  inhabit- 
ing that  territory,  it  is  a  logical  fallacy  and  an  optical 
illusion  in  Europe  to  regard  a  nation  as  increasing  its 
wealth  when  it  increases  its  territory,  because  when  a 
province  or  State  is  annexed,  the  population,  who  are 
the  real  and  only  owners  of  the  wealth  therein,  are 
also  annexed,  and  the  conqueror  gets  nothing " 
(P-  31)- 

Now  it  will  be  obvious  that  upon  the  assump- 
tion of  universal  free  trade,  and  the  retention, 
after  conquest,  of  the  status  quo  ante,  Mr.  Angell's 
contention  is  true.  The  loss  or  gain  of  territory 
would  not  then  involve  the  loss  nor  secure  the  gain 

1  This  statement  was  made  to  illustrate  a  general  proposi- 
tion, so  that  I  have  done  Mr.  Angell  no  injustice  by  assuming, 
for  my  purpose,  that  German  v  was  the  victor  rather  than  the 
vanquished. 


10  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

of  material  wealth.  This  is  the  natural  corollary 
of  the  free  trade  theory,  if  not,  indeed,  the  essence 
of  it.  If  Germany  were  a  free  trade  country,  and 
continued  to  be  a  free  trade  country  after  her 
defeat,  we  would  gain  nothing  by  conquering  her. 
Again,  if  free  trade  or  protectionist  Germany 
conquered  us,  and  then  allowed  us  to  retain  our 
present  fiscal  policy,  she  would  gain  nothing  from 
such  conquest.^ 

But  the  general  assumption  of  free  trade,  or 
that  the  status  quo  ante  would  be  maintained,  is 
false.  Germany  has  long  pursued  a  policy  of 
moderate  protection.  And  if,  after  defeating  her, 
we  compelled  her  to  reduce  her  import  duties  on 
British  goods,  while  retaining  the  existing  duties 
on  goods  imported  from  other  countries,  Britain 
would  gain  by  the  particular  preference,  and  the 
world  would  gain  through  the  enlargement  of  the 
free  trade  area.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  Germany 
conquered  Great  Britain,  and  compelled  her  to 
impose  moderate  tariffs  upon  all  goods  imported 
from  countries  other  than  Germany,  and  to  admit 
German  goods  free  of  duty,  Germany  would  gain 
the  ten  shillings,  while  the  world  as  a  whole 
might  lose  the  twenty.  Since,  therefore,  it  is 
possible  that  conquest  would  be  followed  by  a 
readjustment  of  economic  relations  between  the 
nations  concerned,  it  is  not  true  to  say  that 
material  advantage  cannot  be  secured. 

1  Neglecting  for  the  moment  such  questions  as  taxation, 
tributes,  and  indemnities. 


MR.  NORMAN  ANGELL'S  THEORY.   ii 

Again,  it  is  true  that,  in  consequence  of  division 
of  labour  and  national  interdependence  in  econo- 
mic matters,  we  thrive,  not  on  the  poverty,  but  on 
the  vrealth  of  other  nations.  They  are  better  able 
to  purchase  our  goods  and  to  send  us  v^hat  we 
want  in  return.  It  will  be  generally  admitted 
that  the  greater  the  wealth  of  the  rest  of  the  world 
the  better  for  our  nation.  But  whether  this 
identity  of  interests  holds  between  two  particular 
nations  is  a  question  which  presents  great  diffi- 
culty. Mr.  Angell's  argument  has  not  taken  into 
account  the  two-fold  character  of  the  problem ; 
he  seems  to  have  taken  for  granted  that  what  is 
true  of  the  world  as  a  whole  (outside  Britain)  is 
true  of  each  country  in  turn. 

"  At  the  beginning  we  have  a  Great  Britain  which 
could  have  seen  all  its  political  rivals  annihilated 
without  damage  ;  at  the  end  we  have  a  Great  Britain 
in  which  such  a  thing  would  spell  starvation  to  its 
population  "  ("The  Great  Illusion,"  p.  157). 

It  is  quite  true  that  if  the  rest  of  the  world  were 
completely  destroyed  the  people  of  this  country 
would  almost  starve ;  but  this  result  would  not 
follow  if  Russia  alone,  or  Canada  alone,  or  any 
other  country  by  itself,  were  destroyed.  Whether 
the  destruction  of  a  single  political  rival  could 
possibly  react  favourably  upon  the  economic 
development  of  a  nation  remains  to  be  discussed 
in  the  chapter  on  colonial  expansion. 

Finally,  Mr.  Angell  asserts  not  only  the  economic 
futility  of  conquest,  but  also  that  the  "  all  but 


12  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

universal  idea  "  that  "  a  nation's  financial  and 
industrial  stability,  its  security  in  commercial 
activity — in  short,  its  prosperity  and  well-being 
— depend  upon  its  being  able  to  defend  itself  a.gsimst 
the  aggression  of  other  nations,"  is  "  a  gross  and 
desperately  dangerous  misconception,  partaking 
at  times  of  the  nature  of  an  optical  illusion ;  at 
times  of  the  nature  of  a  superstition."  ^  Thus 
a  successful  defensive  war  as  well  as  a  successful 
war  of  aggression  is  economically  futile  ;  in  other 
words,  the  defeated  country  suffers  no  material 
loss  from  its  defeat  and  loss  of  independence. 
And  Mr.  Angell  states  it  to  be  the  object  of  his 
book  to  expose  the  error  of  the  view  which  the 
quotation  partly  expresses.  But,  especially  if  one 
is  to  interpret  the  word  "  well-being  "  broadly,  it  is 
difficult  to  reconcile  this  view  with  his  defence  of 
our  naval  and  military  programme  before  the  war. 
It  may  be  well  at  this  point  to  refer  to  a  con- 
fusion of  ideas  involved  in  some  of  the  arguments 
which  Mr.  Angell  employs  in  support  of  his  main 
thesis.  He  seems  to  have  lost  sight  of  the  obvious 
distinction  between  the  impossibility  of  conquest, 
on  the  one  hand,  and,  on  the  other,  the  futility  of 
a  secured  victory.  In  an  article  reprinted  in 
"  Foundations  of  International  Polity  "  the  author 
explains    why    "  we    submit    to    affronts    from 

1  "  The  Great  Illusion,"  pp.  25  and  26.  The  italics  are 
mine.  In  bringing  these  quotations  together,  which  are  sepa- 
rated by  almost  a  page,  I  do  not  think  I  am  doing  Mr.  Angell 
an  injustice.  The  same  idea  runs  through  the  chapter  called 
"  The  Great  Illusion  "  in  the  book  possessing  the  same  title. 


MR.  NORMAN  ANGELL'S  THEORY.   13 

America,  which,  if  committed  by  Germany,  would 
make  war  inevitable."  The  explanation,  he 
argues,  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  blood-relationship 
of  the  two  countries,  which  is  now  more  attenuated 
than  in  those  days  when  they  were  actually  at 
war ;  it  is  to  be  sought  rather  in  the  fact  that 
America,  for  geographic  and  economic  reasons,  is 
obviously  impregnable.  We  cannot  secure  such 
a  victory  as  would  enable  us  to  impose  our  will 
upon  her  in  the  matters  in  dispute. 

"  When  a  Great  Power  "  (he  writes)  "  takes  an 
attitude  calculated  to  hamper  our  movements  and 
commerce  with  half  the  universe,  we  submit,  because 
war  ...  is  utterly  ineffective  for  enforcing  our 
rights"  (p.  191). 

Incidentally,  it  may  be  observed  that  Mr.  Angell 
gives  his  case  away  here — i.e.,  he  admits  it  is 
possible  for  one  nation  to  inflict  economic  loss 
upon  another,  which  the  latter  would  be  able  to 
prevent  by  the  employment  of  sufficient  military 
force.  But  in  this  connection  the  important  point 
is  that  Mr.  Angell  argues,  from  this  fact,  the 
recognition  of  the  futility  of  war  between  the  two 
great  English-speaking  nations.  Surely  this  is 
irrelevant  to  that  argument  for  peace  elsewhere 
urged  by  him.  Assuming  the  accuracy  of  his 
article  on  matters  of  fact,^  it  is  evident  that  what 
Great  Britain  recognised  was  not  the  futility  of 
conquest,  but  the  impossibility  of  victory  in  arms. 
If,  for  example,  she  would  have  suffered  economic 

1  I  am  not  competent  to  discuss  it. 


14  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

loss  through  the  proposed  action  of  the  United 
States  in  relation  to  the  Panama  Canal,  she  would 
have  secured  economic  gain  (by  preventing  the 
loss)  had  she  been  able  to  effect,  by  military  action, 
that  change  which  President  Wilson  introduced  by 
constitutional  means.  If  Britain  had  admitted 
that  America's  action  in  the  Panama  had  not 
reacted  unfavourably  upon  her  economic  life,  or 
if  the  United  States  had  admitted  the  economic 
futility  of  her  action,  it  would  have  provided  a 
particular  apphcation  of  Mr.  Angell's  main  thesis, 
and  he  would  have  been  able  to  claim  it  as  evidence 
in  support  of  his  theory.  But,  of  course,  neither 
Britain  nor  the  United  States  did  any  such  thing. 
The  same  confusion  of  ideas  appears  in  that  chapter 
of  "  The  Great  Illusion  "  which  deals  with  colonies. 
In  one  place  he  argues  that  Canada  could  not  be 
conquered ;  in  another  that,  if  conquered,  she 
could  not  be  compelled  to  adopt  the  poHcy 
dictated  by  Germany,  the  conqueror ;  and,  in  yet 
another,  that,  if  she  did  adopt  that  policy, 
Germany  would  gain  nothing.  And  all  the  time 
he  gives  the  impression  of  employing  them  in 
support  of  his  contention  that  conquest  cannot 
possibly  bring  economic  gain.  If  a  discussion  of 
the  possible  economic  effects  of  conquest  is  to  be 
fruitful,  the  assumption  must  be  made  that  it  is 
effective  ;  that  it  is  complete  conquest,  i.e.,  that 
the  conqueror  is  able  to  impose  her  will  upon  the 
vanquished  nation.  For  if  the  full  economic  gain 
cannot  be  achieved  by  the  victor  through  failure 


MR.  NORMAN  ANGELL'S  THEORY.   15 

to  impose  her  will,  it  is  due  not  to  the  futility 
of  conquest,  but  to  the  incompleteness  of  the 
victory.  The  possibility  of  complete  conquest  is 
a  totally  different  matter,  quite  irrelevant  to  the 
discussion  of  the  possibility  of  gain  by  means  of 
conquest. 


CHAPTER  II. 

ARMAMENTS  AND  ECONOMIC  STRENGTH. 

The  exact  degree  of  dependence  of  the  economic 
development  of  a  nation  upon  its  military 
strength  cannot  be  determined.  Mr.  Norman 
Angell  asserts  that  "  the  factors  which  really  con- 
stitute prosperity  have  not  the  remotest  connec- 
tion with  military  or  naval  power,  all  our  political 
jargon  notwithstanding."  While  this  is  probably 
an  exaggeration,  it  contains  a  truth  of  great 
importance.  Recent  events  have  shown  that  such 
power  does  not  secure  peace.  For  some  years, 
indeed,  the  competition  in  armaments  created 
and  then  intensified  a  feeling  of  timidity,  and  to 
that  extent  probably  retarded  economic  develop- 
ment.i  Moreover,  the  enormous  cost  of  arma- 
ments in  recent  years  has  produced  an  unfavour- 
able effect  upon  the  social  condition  of  the 
people.  If,  for  example,  the  £80,000,000  per 
annum  spent  on  the  army  and  navy  in  this 
country  had  not  been  required  for  that  purpose, 

1  The  cost  of  "  defence  "  has  been  called  an  insurance 
premium,  but  this  is  not  a  true  comparison,  for  the  risk  itself 
IS  affected  by  the  payment  of  the  so-called  premium.  One 
is  reminded  of  the  effect  produced  upon  the  frequency  of  fires 
when  fire  insurance  was  first  introduced,  especially  in  the 
United  States. 


ARMAMENTS  AND  ECONOMIC  STRENGTH.    17 

either  it  might  have  been  employed  to  ameliorate 
the  condition  of  large  masses  of  the  people,  or 
some  of  our  indirect  taxes  could  have  been  re- 
mitted and  direct  taxes  reduced,  thus  rendering 
possible  a  higher  standard  of  life  in  the  com- 
munity. The  total  amount  of  trade  would 
probably  not  be  appreciably  altered,  but  the 
character  of  much  of  it  would  be  different.^ 

Although,  however,  the  general  poHcy  of 
arming  did  not  produce  a  feeling  of  security,  it  is 
nevertheless  true  that,  taking  things  as  they  are, 
Britain's  security  depended  upon  following  the 
pace  set  in  the  armament  race.  And  so  with  other 
countries.  Nor  is  it  any  reply  to  say  that  we  were 
already  the  strongest  naval  power  and  conse- 
quently set  the  pace ;  for  adequate  defence 
required  unchallengeable  naval  supremacy.  Thus, 
although  German  efforts  were  increased  as  we 
grew  stronger,  our  strength  was  determined  by 
that  of  Germany  ;  we  but  replied  to  her  efforts  to 
destroy  our  supremacy.  Each  of  the  military 
nations  had  her  own  idea  of  what  her  strength 
relatively  to  that  of  her  neighbours  should  be, 

1  The  serious  dislocation  of  trade  which  would  follow 
disarmament  is  not  taken  into  account  here.  But  the  ease 
with  which  factories  established  in  this  country  for  quite 
other  purposes  have  been  adapted  to  the  requirements  of 
war  suggests  that  industries  directly  dependent  upon  war,  or 
preparation  for  war,  could  also  be  accommodated  to  the 
requirements  of  peaceful  industry  with  less  difficulty  than 
anticipated,  and  that  in  consequence  the  dislocation  of  trade 
produced  by  rapid  disarmament  would  not  be  so  serious  an 
evil  as  we  once  supposed.  Nevertheless,  suffering  would 
undoubtedly  accompany  the  process  of  adjustment. 

E.W.  C 


i8  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

and  shaped  her  poHcy  accordingly.  Since  these 
ideas  conflicted,  constant  readjustment  of  miHtary 
and  naval  power  was  inevitable,  and,  if  the 
destruction  by  a  rival  in  war  was  to  be  avoided, 
satisfactory  readjustment  impHed  an  increase  in 
strength.  This  involved  a  change  for  the  worse 
to  the  rival  or  rivals,  who  in  turn  pursued  the 
obvious  poHcy.  And  so  the  thing  went  on, 
making  war  inevitable.  And  if  we  have  under- 
stood Mr.  Angell  aright,  this  statement  is  con- 
sistent with  his  views.  The  further  conclusion  is 
that,  although  the  military  and  naval  pohcies  of 
nations  were  interdependent,  it  is  nevertheless 
true  that  under  existing  conditions  the  security 
of  each  was  dependent  on  its  adapting  itself  to 
the  policy  pursued  by  all  the  others.  No  one 
could  afford  to  disarm  without  taking  grave  risk  ; 
and  to  take  grave  risk  was  to  be  insecure,  for  risk 
is  the  negation  of  security.  In  this  sense  it  seems 
evident  that  peace,  if  not  independence,  was 
bound  up  with  a  strong  military  or  naval  policy. 

Although  this  conclusion  seems  to  follow 
naturally  from  the  previous  one — if,  indeed,  it  is 
not  a  restatement  of  it — it  is  not  at  all  clear 
whether  Mr.  Angell  would  assent  to  it.  Some  of  his 
statements  seem  to  imply  the  contrary,  although 
his  defence  of  the  naval  policy  of  this  country  is 
tantamount  to  an  admission  of  its  truth. 

Mr.  Angell  supports  his  contention  that  no 
causal  relation  exists  between  the  prosperity  of  a 
country  and  its  political  strength  somewhat  as 


ARMAMENTS  AND  ECONOMIC  STRENGTH.    19 

follows :— (a)  The  standard  of  life  in  smaller 
States,  such  as  Holland  and  Switzerland,  is  not 
lower  than  that  enjoyed  by  miHtary  States  : 

"  All  the  weight  of  Russia  or  Germany  "  (he  writes) 
"  cannot  secure  for  the  individual  citizen  better 
general  economic  conditions  than  those  prevalent  in 
the  little  States"  ("The  Great  Illusion,"  p.  36). 

(b)  Closely  related  to  the  first  is  the  fact  that 
armaments  are  powerless  to  affect  the  course  of 
trade. 

"  Mihtary  power  can  in  reaUty  do  nothing  for  trade  ; 
the  individual  merchants  and  the  manufacturers  of 
small  nations,  exercising  no  such  power,  compete 
successfully  with  those  of  the  great.  Swiss  and 
Belgian  merchants  drive  English  from  the  British 
Colonial  market "  (p.  ix). 

Again  : 

"  Large  navies  are  impotent  to  create  trade  for  the 
nations  owning  them,  and  can  do  nothing  to  '  confine 
the  commercial  rivalry  '  of  other  nations."  "  Nor- 
way has  relatively  to  population  a  greater  carrying 
trade  than  Great  Britain,^  and  Dutch,  Swiss,  and 
Belgian  merchants  compete  in  all  the  markets  of  the 
world  successfully  with  those  of  Germany  and 
France"  (p.  35). 

(c)  It  is  evident  from  the  relative  prices  of  Govern- 

1  Surely  geographic  conditions  fully  explain  this.  The 
configuration  of  the  country — a  long,  dented  coastline  and 
high  mountains  in  a  narrow  strip  of  land — makes  railway 
transport  difficult,  and  calls  for  a  relatively  big  coastal  trade. 
Moreover,  the  natural  wealth  of  the  country — mineral  ores — 
is  suited  to  a  large  export  trade,  but  not  to  a  relatively 
important  internal  trade. 

C2 


20  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

ment  stocks  that  the  weaker  States  enjoy  greater 
security  than  stronger  ones  : 

"  The  pubHc  credit  (as  a  rough-and-ready  indication, 
among  others,  of  security  and  wealth)  of  small  States 
possessing  no  political  power  often  stands  as  high  as 
or  higher  than  that  of  the  Great  Powers  of  Europe, 
Dutch  Three  per  Cents,  standing  at  77J  and  German 
at  75  ;  Norwegian  Three-and-a-Half  per  Cents,  at  88, 
and  Russian  Three-and-a-Half  per  Cents,  at  78 " 
(p.  ix). 

And  he  argues  that 

"  the  only  consideration  of  the  financier  is  profit  and 
security,  and  he  has  decided  that  the  funds  of  the 
undefended  nation  are  more  secure  than  the  funds 
of  one  defended  by  colossal  armaments.  How  does 
he  arrive  at  this  decision,  unless  it  be  through  his 
knowledge  as  a  financier,  which,  of  course,  he  exercises 
without  reference  to  the  political  implication  of  his 
decision,  that  modern  wealth  requires  no  defence, 
because  it  cannot  be  confiscated  ?  "  ^  (p.  34). 

The  unfavourable  effect  of  armaments  upon  secu- 
rity is  still  more  clearly  shown  in  Mr.  Angell's 
statement  that 

"  industrial  undertakings  in  a  country  like  Switzer- 
land, defended  by  an  army  of  a  few  thousand  men, 
are  preferable  in  point  of  security  to  enterprises 
backed  by  three  milHons  of  the  most  perfectly  trained 
soldiers  in  the  world."    These  facts  carry  with  them 

1  The  retort  obvious  is  that  if  this  is  the  implication,  or  if 
such  implication  is  true,  the  wealth  of  the  armed  nations  is 
also  secure,  so  that  armaments  should  not  have  an  unfavour- 
able influence  on  the  price  of  funds,  as  Mr,  Angell  asserts, 
except  to  the  extent  that  armaments  necessitate  an  increase 
in  taxation  (which  is  not  the  point  immediately  under  dis- 
cussion) and  so  reduce  that  part  of  the  taxable  capacity  of 
the  nation  which  may  be  regarded  as  security  for  the  funds. 


ARMAMENTS  AND  ECONOMIC  STRENGTH.    21 

"  the  paradox  that  the  more  a  nation's  wealth  is 
militarily  protected,  the  less  secure  does  it  become." 

In  the  light  of  the  very  definite  views  expressed 
in  these  quotations,  as  well  as  others  of  the  same 
kind  that  might  have  been  taken  from  the  same 
chapter,  it  is  curious  to  find  Mr.  Angell  emphasis- 
ing the  lirnits  of  his  argument  and  stating  that 
reference  was  made  to  economic  rather  than 
political  security.     The  argument,  he  states, 

"  is  not  that  the  facts  just  cited  show  armaments  or 
the  absence  of  them  to  be  the  sole  or  even  the  deter- 
mining factor  in  national  wealth.  It  does  show  that 
the  security  of  wealth  is  due  to  other  things  than 
armaments  ;  that  absence  of  political  and  military 
power  is  on  the  one  hand  no  obstacle  to,  and  on  the 
other  hand  no  guarantee  of,  prosperity  ;  that  the 
mere  size  of  the  administrative  area  has  no  relation  to 
the  wealth  of  those  inhabiting  it  "  (pp.  36 — 7). 

And  again  : 

"  the  political  security  of  the  small  States  is  not 
assured  ;  no  man  would  take  heavy  odds  on  Holland 
being  able  to  maintain  complete  independence  if 
Germany  cared  seriously  to  threaten  it.  But  Hol- 
land's economic  security  is  assured.  Every  financier 
in  Europe  knows  that  if  Germany  conquered  Holland 
or  Belgium  to-morrow,  she  would  have  to  leave  their 
wealth  untouched  ;  there  could  be  no  confiscation.^ 
And  that  is  why  the  stocks  of  the  lesser  States,  not  in 
reality  threatened  by  confiscation,  yet  relieved  in  part 
at  least  of  the  charge  of  armaments,  stand  fifteen  to 
twenty  points  higher  than  those  of  the  military  States. 

1  The  destruction  of  Belgian  property  by  the  German  in- 
vaders does  not  invalidate  Mr.  Angell's  particular  argument. 
Economic  considerations  naturally  give  way  to  real  or  sup- 
posed military  necessity. 


22  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

Belgium,  politically,  might  disappear  to-morrow ; 
her  wealth  would  remain  practically  unchanged  "  ^ 
(pp.  38,  39)- 

The  inconsistency  of  Mr.  Angell's  statements 
adds  to  the  difficulty  of  dealing  with  a  subject 
which,  from  its  very  nature,  is  by  no  means  easy  ; 
but  it  is  clear  that  three  distinct,  though  related, 
questions  are  raised  : — (i)  What  are  the  factors 
upon  which  the  wealth  and  standard  of  life  of  a 
nation  depend  ?  (2)  Is  it  possible  for  military  or 
political  power  to  be  employed  in  the  interests  of 
trade  ?  (3)  How  are  the  prices  of  Consols  and  the 
funds  of  other  nations  determined,  and  what 
part  is  played  by  security  in  producing  the  final 
result  ? 

(i)  An  adequate  reply  to  the  first  question 
would  necessitate  a  treatise  on  economic  organisa- 
tion. But  it  will  be  evident  that,  in  the  last 
resort,  the  economic  possibilities  of  a  nation 
depend  upon  its  natural  resources,  the  quality  of 
its  people,  and  the  opportunity  it  enjoys  for 
employing  these  to  the  best  advantage.  The  last 
consideration  calls  up  such  questions  as  the 
reaction  of  the  distribution  of  wealth  upon 
efficiency,  the  effects  of  monopolistic  combinations 
of  capital,  associations  of  labour,  land  policy, 
insurance,  banking,  Government  restrictions  on 

1  Her  funds  would  be  merged  in  those  of  the  State  which 
annexed  her,  and  consequently  would  be  fixed  at  the  same 
price  as  the  others  of  that  State,  other  things  being  equal. 
The  prospect  or  danger  of  annexation  would  therefore  affect 
the  price  of  Belgian  funds  at  all  times.  Mr.  Angell  seems  to 
have  missed  this  important  point. 


ARMAMENTS  AND  ECONOMIC  STRENGTH.    23 

trade,  taxation,  etc.,  although  none  of  these  is 
quite  relevant  to  the  question  at  issue.  But  the 
problem  of  making  full  use  of  the  natural  re- 
sources and  human  powers  within  a  country  gives 
rise  to  two  questions — security  and  the  cost  of 
armaments — which  are  strictly  relevant  and  inter- 
related ;  while  a  third — the  stage  of  development 
reached — bears  indirectly  upon  the  subject  under 
consideration. 

Great  Britain,  Holland,  and  France  are  much 
older,  in  the  economic  sense,  than  Germany  and 
Russia,  and  now  enjoy  the  results  of  vast  accumu- 
lations of  capital.  Most  of  our  capital  has  been 
invested  within  the  country,  in  the  form  of 
factories,  railways,  buildings,  etc.,  and  these 
naturally  react  upon  the  national  income  and  the 
standard  of  life  made  possible  by  it.  But  a  con- 
siderable proportion  has  been  invested  abroad, 
and  now  brings  its  reward  in  the  form  of  interest 
payments  (which  are  made  in  those  goods  upon 
which  our  comfort  largely  depends),  and  therefore 
makes  possible  a  higher  standard  of  life.^  What 
is  true  of  this  country  is  also  true  of  France  and 
Holland. 

1  When  speaking  of  capital  in  this  connection,  I  mean  not 
a  sum  of  money,  but  the  forms,  such  as  factories,  in  which 
the  money  has  been  invested.  I  am  aware  that  these  capital 
goods  wear  out  and  have  to  be  replaced,  so  that  only  a  small 
proportion  of  our  existing  capital  in  this  country  was  not 
actually  made  in  recent  years.  But  there  is  a  real  difference 
between  the  replacement  of  worn-out  capital  and  net  addi- 
tions to  it.  All  countries  have  to  replace  their  capital,  and 
provision  for  this  is,  or  should  be,  made  out  of  current  income. 
In  spite,  however,  of  necessary  replacement  of  capital  and 
great  additions  to  it,  we  have  been  able  to  export,  in  the  form 


24  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

Germany  and  Russia,  on  the  other  hand,  are 
comparatively  new  countries.  The  former  only 
started  on  her  career  rather  more  than  half  a 
century  ago,  while  the  latter  is,  even  yet,  but  pre- 
paring for  hers.  It  is  true  that  new  countries 
like  these  (and  Canada)  are  able  to  avail  themselves 
of  the  resources  of  older  countries,  and,  other 
things  being  equal,  may  be  expected  to  advance 
more  rapidly  than  we  have  done.  Germany, 
indeed,  has  done  so,  and  may  soon  overtake  us. 
But  they  do  so  by  borrowing  the  capital  which 
the  older  countries  are  prepared  to  lend.  And 
the  payment  of  interest  lessens  the  amount  of  the 
total  wealth  (produced  with  the  assistance  of  such 
capital)  which  can  be  enjoyed  in  those  young 
countries.  The  value  of  Mr.  Angell's  comparison 
of  Holland  with  Russia  is  largely  discounted,  as 
will  be  shown,  by  his  failure  to  distinguish  between 
the  two  types  of  nations,  the  old  and  the  young — 
roughly  speaking,  the  lending  and  the  borrowing 
countries.  It  is  a  comparison  of  the  mature 
journeyman  with  the  young  apprentice.  It  is 
to  be  regretted — although  it  is  significant — that 
he  did  not  bring  France  and  Britain,  both  econo- 
mically mature  nations  possessing  great  military 
and  naval  power,  into  comparison  with  Holland, 
an  old  and  non-military  State.  The  test  he  em- 
ployed is  unscientific. 

of  machinery,  rails,  etc.,  a  considerable  proportion  of  our 
annual  savings.  New  countries,  on  the  other  hand,  are 
compelled  to  add  to  their  total  supply  of  capital,  mainly  or 
partly  by  importing  from  older  countries. 


ARMAMENTS  AND  ECONOMIC  STRENGTH.    25 

The  cost  of  armaments,  other  things  being  equal, 
must  obviously  affect  adversely  the  standard  of 
living,  for  it  impHes  the  employment  of  a  propor- 
tion (sometimes  a  considerable  proportion)  of  the 
capital  and  labour  of  a  country  in  the  production 
of  things  which  do  not  directly  affect  the  standard 
of  living.  This  is  of  great  importance  to-day, 
when,  in  this  country  alone,  before  war  broke  out, 
we  spent  a  sum  on  our  defences  amounting  to 
practically  one-half  the  interest  on  our  foreign 
investments.  And  those  nations,  such  as  Holland, 
who  can  afford  to  dispense  with  adequate  means 
of  defence,  enjoy  a  tremendous  advantage,  since 
the  capital  and  labour  thus  set  free  becomes 
available  for  the  production  of  goods  and  the 
supply  of  services  tending  to  raise  the  standard  of 
living. 

But  other  things  may  not  be  equal.  It  has  to  be 
proved  that  the  absence  of  means  of  defence  in  a 
particular  country  will  not  create  such  insecurity 
as  will  reduce  the  national  income  by  more  than 
is  represented  by  the  cost  of  armaments.  It  is 
quite  obvious  that,  if  universal  disarmament  were 
possible,  without  loss  of  security,  a  great  gain 
would  be  effected  and  the  world  would  be  a  better 
place  to  live  in.  Taking  things  as  they  are, 
however,  the  effect  of  disarmament  by  a  single 
country  cannot  be  estimated.  It  is  believed  in 
Germany  that  the  long  peace  which  that  country 
enjoyed,  and  which  made  rapid  economic  develop- 
ment possible,  was  directly  attributable  to  the 


26  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

maintenance  of  a  large  army,  and  that  the  over- 
seas trade  which  they  have  recently  developed 
was  conditioned  by  a  navy  that  would  command 
respect.  Their  two-fold  belief  that  peace  was  due 
to  military  power  and  that  rapid  economic 
development  was  made  possible  by  peace  may  be 
erroneous.  But  who  can  tell  ?  If  it  was  well 
founded,  their  armament  policy  was  worth  the 
cost — i.e.,  the  Germans  enjoyed  a  higher  standard 
of  life  than  would  have  been  possible  without 
such  expenditure  on  armaments.  For,  as  a  result 
of  the  development  of  international  banking, 
political  insecurity,  as  Mr.  Angell  himself  has 
pointed  out,  would  have  kept  the  financial  world 
in  a  state  of  agitation  and  in  this  way  reacted 
upon  trade. 

PoHtical  security  increases  readiness  to  lend 
capital  both  to  a  Government  and  in  aid  of 
industrial  enterprises  controlled  by  its  people. 
The  Balkan  States  have  evidently  suffered  for 
many  years  through  lack  of  such  security  ;  and 
the  complete  domination  of  these  States  by  one  of 
themselves  or  by  another  nation  might  be  a  real 
gain.  In  this  special  case  it  is  obvious  that 
economic  development  would  be  closely  related  to 
political  power. 

(2)  To  the  second  question,  which  is  closely 
related  to  the  first,  Mr.  Norman  Angell  replies  in 
the  negative.  People  buy  in  the  cheapest  market, 
without  reference  to  the  flag  which  flies  above  it. 
The  smaller  States  thrive  in  spite  of  the  absence 


ARMAMENTS  AND  ECONOMIC  STRENGTH.    27 

of  military  power,  and  their  impotence  in  the 
"  councils  of  the  nations/'  Swiss  manufacturers, 
for  example,  are  ousting  their  British  rivals  from 
the  Canadian  market,  for  the  simple  reason  that 
they  are  able  to  provide  the  goods  more  cheaply. 
But  the  answer  is  not  quite  so  simple. 

It  is  necessary  to  draw  a  distinction  between  the 
mere  existence  of  political  power  and  effective 
employment  of  military  force  to  conquer  and 
exercise  control  over  the  policy  of  its  rival.  The 
enjoyment  of  political  power  brings  with  it  one 
real  advantage.  Britain  was  able  to  enforce  the 
policy  of  "  the  open  door  "  in  China,  and  in  this 
way  to  secure  considerable  economic  gain.  But 
the  open  door  policy  also  benefited  the  smaller 
States,  who  were  thus  able  to  enjoy  the  results  of 
the  exercise  of  political  pressure  by  other  nations  ; 
but  it  was  necessary  that  some  should  enjoy  that 
strength  which  the  possession  of  military  force 
provided.  In  some  cases,  however,  this  political 
strength  is  provided  by  the  importance  of  the 
nation  as  a  market.  If,  for  example,  Germany 
imposed  a  prohibitive  duty  upon  imports  from 
Holland,  the  latter  could  retaliate  and  so  deprive 
Germany  of  an  important  market.  The  threat 
of  reprisals  would  be  sufficient  in  such  a  case  to 
limit  the  power  of  Germany  to  hurt  Holland 
without,  at  any  rate,  injuring  herself  seriously  in 
the  process.  Political  power  here  is  a  result  of 
economic  strength. 

When  we  turn  to  conquest,  or  the  effective 


28  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

employment  of  military  power,  we  are  met  by 
different  considerations  from  those  created  by  its 
mere  existence  ;  and  these  are  examined  more 
fully  in  the  chapter  on  colonial  expansion.  But 
in  this  connection  it  may  be  stated  that  while 
it  is  perhaps  true  that  in  the  colonial  market 
we  are  suffering  from  the  competition  of  the 
smaller  States,  such  competition  is  not  inevitable, 
but  is  rather  the  result  of  a  deliberately  chosen 
colonial  policy.  We  might  have  adopted  the 
alternative  policy  of  colonial  preference,  which 
would  have  limited,  if  not  prevented,  such  competi- 
tion ;  but  we  believe  the  loss  of  the  kind  indicated 
by  Mr.  Angell  to  be  counterbalanced  by  gains  in 
other  directions.  The  average  customer  buys  in 
the  cheapest  market ;  but  we  have  the  power  so  to 
modify  the  conditions  that  Belgium  and  Switzer- 
land would  become  dearer  markets.  This  is 
neither  a  plea  for  nor  a  defence  of  such  a  change 
in  policy  :  it  only  shows  that  such  is  possible,  and 
that,  in  consequence,  Belgian  and  Swiss  manu- 
facturers, to  the  extent  that  they  depend  upon 
the  colonial  market,  are  at  the  mercy  of  the 
Empire.  And,  as  everyone  knows,  one  of  the 
objects  of  colonial  federation  is  to  effect  such  a 
change  in  the  direction  of  trade  as  is  implied 
above. 

Mr.  Angell  states  that 

"  the  foreign  trade  of  most  great  States  is  mainly  with 
countries  over  which  they  exercise  no  political  control. 
Great  Britain  does  twice  as  much  trade  with  foreign 


ARMAMENTS  AND  ECONOMIC  STRENGTH.    29 

countries  as  with  her  colonies  (which  she  does  not 
control).  The  enormous  expansion  of  German  trade, 
mainly  in  countries  like  Russia,  the  United  States, 
South  America,  owes  nothing  to  her  military  power."  ^ 

This  argument,  which  is  employed  in  support  of 
the  contentions  already  examined,  is  beside  the 
point.  Our  trade  with  the  United  States,  a 
relatively  populous  country,  is  naturally  greater 
than  our  trade  with  her  neighbour,  Canada, 
which  is  sparsely  populated ;  our  trade  with  almost 
seventy  million  Germans  across  the  narrow  North 
Sea  must  (in  the  absence  of  prohibitive  tariffs) 
obviously  be  greater  than  that  with  the  young  and 
distant  Australian  nation.  Population  and  geo- 
graphic conditions  are  two  of  the  three  important 
factors.  The  third  is  tariff  policy.  And  the  point 
is  that  if  we  could  induce  Germany  and  the 
United  States  to  admit  our  goods  as  freely  as  we 
admit  theirs,  our  trade  with  them  would  be  much 
greater  than  it  is  at  present.  If  conquest  could 
effect  this,  it  would  be  a  considerable  gain  to  be 
placed  on  the  credit  side  of  the  balance-sheet. 

The  answer  to  the  second  question  thus  seems 
to  be  that  military  power  can  be  and  is  employed 
in  the  interests  of  trade,  though  not  to  any  great 
extent.  Whether  a  particular  colonial  policy, 
enforceable  through  political  power,  is  to  the 
interest  of  the  ruling  nation  is  a  question  which 
free  traders  and  protectionists  will  answer 
differently ;     but    that    it    produces    immediate 

^  "  Foundations  of  International  Polity,"  pp.  21-2. 


30  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

effects  upon  the  economic  activities  of  the  foreign 
countries  (including  the  small  States)  cannot  be 
denied. 

(3)  The  third  question  is  one  which  presents 
considerable  difficulty  on  account  of  the  elusive- 
ness  of  the  word  "  security."  It  is  obvious  that 
security  is  not  the  only  factor  in  the  determination 
of  the  price  of  funds  ;  it  is  but  one  of  an  assem- 
blage of  conditions.  Others  suggest  themselves 
at  once.  The  rate  of  interest  is  obviously  the 
most  important.^  The  wealth,  population,  and 
amount  of  national  debt  all  play  their  part. 
If  the  wealth  of  the  nation  is  increased  while 
population  remains  stationary,  or  if  the  popula- 
tion is  increased  proportionately  to  the  growth  of 
wealth — in  other  words,  if  the  wealth  per  head 
increases  while  the  population  remains  un- 
changed, or  the  wealth  per  head  remains  constant 
while  population  increases — the  price  of  the  public 
funds  will  tend  to  rise.  The  same  result  follows 
if  the  funds  are  reduced  by  repayment.  These 
facts  may  be  brought  together  by  stating  that 
the  price  will  depend  partly  upon  the  proportion 
the  national  debt  bears  to  the  wealth  per  head  of 
the  people.  The  prospect  of  an  increase  in  the 
debt  produces  a  depressing  effect  upon  Govern- 
ment stock. 

1  It  should  be  observed  that  the  prices  of  stocks  do  not 
vary  proportionately  to  the  rates  of  interest  paid  on  them.  If 
a  stock  issued  at  4  per  cent,  can  be  sold  for  ;^ioo,  probably  it 
would  command  less  than  ;^20o  if  issued  at  8  per  cent.,  even 
though  all  other  conditions  remained  the  same. 


ARMAMENTS  AND  ECONOMIC  STRENGTH.    31 

The  price  of  funds  will  also  be  influenced  by 
the  state  of  trade.  It  is  well  known  that  guaran- 
teed stocks  bearing  a  fixed  rate  of  interest  fall  in 
value  during  a  boom  in  trade,  when  most  people 
are  bent  on  investing  in  a  form  which  will  bring  a 
return  commensurate  with  the  real  or  supposed 
profits  of  business,  and  rise  in  value  during  a 
period  of  depression,  when  secure  investments  are 
in  great  demand.  Further,  such  factors  as  the 
intervals  at  which  interest  is  paid  and  the  general 
attitude  of  Governments  towards  their  obligations 
are  reflected  in  the  price.  Interest  at  5  per  cent, 
per  annum  paid  quarterly  represents  a  slightly 
higher  rate  than  if  paid  in  two  instalments  a  year. 
If  a  nation  repudiated  her  debt,  say,  during  a  war, 
she  would  afterwards  find  much  greater  difficulty 
in  obtaining  fresh  loans. 

In  the  next  place,  the  price  depends  upon  the 
extent  to  which  the  funds  possess  what  Giffen 
called  a  "  free  market.'*  The  condition  of  a  "  free 
market  "  is  the  presence  of  a  considerable  body 
of  speculators  who  deal  in  the  particular  stock. 
Where  such  a  market  exists  the  speculative  holders 
respond  much  more  readily  to  the  other  influences, 
which  thus  operate  more  strongly  than  would 
otherwise  be  the  case.  Again,  special  factors  may 
call  for  consideration  ;  for  example,  until  recently, 
the  powers  of  trustees  in  this  country  were 
severely  limited,  and  when  the  number  of  trustee 
investments  was  increased  the  price  of  British 
Consols  suffered.     The  new  War  Loan  must  be 


32  THE  ECONOMICS   OF  WAR. 

repaid  in  1928,  consequently  the  price  of  the  stock 
representing  it  is  higher  than  it  would  otherwise  be. 
Finally,  a  country  which  normally  invests 
capital  abroad  is  able  to  borrow  for  Government 
purposes  more  cheaply  than  a  country  which 
normally  imports  capital  for  industrial  enterprise. 
A  Frenchman  will  not  purchase  Russian  stock 
in  preference  to  French  stock  unless  the  terms 
are  distinctly  more  favourable.  This  last  factor 
seems  to  play  a  more  important  part  than  has  been 
generally  realised,  and,  along  with  others  which 
have  been  ignored  by  Mr.  Angell,  should  be  taken 
into  consideration  in  estimating  the  extent  to 
which  political  insecurity  reacts  upon  the  prices 
of  funds.  The  factors  above  enumerated  deter- 
mine the  mean  level  of  prices  from  which  the  wave- 
like movements  created  by  political  events  can  be 
measured.  If  peace  could  have  been  guaranteed 
to  Germany  for  a  considerable  period  of  years, 
while  the  general  conditions  (such  as  interest,  the 
period  for  repayment,  etc.)  relating  to  the  loans 
were  identical,  the  price  of  her  funds  would  be 
brought  much  nearer  to  that  of  Dutch  stocks. 
There  would  still  be  some  margin  between  the 
prices,  due  to  the  difference  in  the  degrees  of 
"  economic  maturity  "  of  the  countries.^  Indeed, 
it  is  probable  that  the  difference  of  2  J  in  the 
prices  of  the  Three  per  Cents,  quoted  by  Mr.  Angell 

1  Germany  now  invests  capital  abroad.  Nevertheless,  she 
is  still  a  "  borrowing  country,"  and  will  be  until  her  foreign 
investments  exceed  her  indebtedness  to  other  nations. 


ARMAMENTS  AND  ECONOMIC  STRENGTH.    33 

is  accounted  for  in  this  way.  Mr.  Angell  should 
have  compared  lending  countries  with  lending 
countries  when  examining  the  extent  to  which 
military  power  reacted  on  the  price  of  funds,  or  a 
lending  with  a  borrowing  nation  when  both  were 
strong  in  armaments. 

Since  the  effect  of  military  power  upon  security 
is  really  one  of  the  main  props  upon  which  Mr. 
Angell's  case  rests,  it  may  be  well,  at  the  cost  of 
reiteration,  to  examine  his  views  on  this  particular 
point  in  greater  detail.  He  develops  his  case  as 
follows  : 

(i)  n  it  is  argued  that  the  security  of  small 
States  "  is  due  to  the  various  treaties  guaranteeing 
their  neutrality,  it  cannot  be  argued  that  those 
treaties  give  them  the  political  power  and  *  con- 
trol '  and  '  weight  in  the  councils  of  the  nations  ' 
which  Admiral  Mahan  and  the  other  exponents 
of  the  orthodox  statecraft  assure  us  are  such 
necessary  factors  in  national  prosperity.'*  We 
have  already  replied  to  this  by  showing  that  the 
insistence  upon  the  open  door  policy  by  the  Great 
Powers  reacts  favourably  upon  the  smaller  States, 
so  that  the  latter  gain  through  the  existence  of 
military  force  which  is  not  their  own ;  and  that 
in  other  cases  the  possibiUty  of  inflicting  injury 
upon  others  by  reprisals  gives  those  small  States, 
of  importance  economically,  political  power  as 
effective  for  the  purposes  as  that  created  by 
military  strength. 

(2)  "  Those  who  argue  that  the  insecurity  of 

E.W.  D 


34  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

the  small  States  is  due  to  the  international  treaties 
protecting  their  neutrality  are  precisely  those  who 
argue  that  treaty  rights  are  things  that  can  never 
give  security  !  "  This  is  no  reply.  The  state- 
ment may  be  true  of  some,  but  it  is  not  true  of  all. 
(3)  In  Mr.  Angell's  view  the  real  truth,  as 
already  indicated,  is  that  "  the  political  security 
of  the  small  States  is  not  assured  ;  no  man  would 
take  heavy  odds  on  Holland  being  able  to  maintain 
complete  independence  if  Germany  cared  seriously 
to  threaten  it.  But  Holland's  economic  security 
is  assured."  It  is  true  that  no  one  would  feel 
confident  of  the  ability  of  Holland  to  defend 
herself  against  a  German  invasion  ;  but  investors 
did  feel  confident  that  international  treaties  would 
be  honoured,  and  do  feel  confident  that  a  German 
invasion  would  be  opposed  by  others  who  signed 
the  treaty,  and  who  conceive  their  own  safety  to 
be  bound  up  with  the  independence  of  the  small 
States.  And  that  investors  do  "  take  heavy 
odds  "  on  the  maintenance  of  Holland's  indepen- 
dence is  clearly  indicated,  in  spite  of  Mr.  Angell's 
statement,  in  the  price  of  Dutch  funds.  If,  a 
year  ago,  it  had  been  made  clear  that  the  indepen- 
dence of  the  small  States  had  lost  its  importance 
to  the  stronger  nations,  the  price  of  Dutch  funds 
would  have  fallen  considerably.  Thus  the  political 
security  of  Holland,  Belgium  and  Switzerland, 
and  probably  Norway,  was  largely  dependent 
upon  the  miUtary  strength  of  other  Powers.  If 
we  had  disarmed  before  the  war,  the  national 


ARMAMENTS  AND  ECONOMIC  STRENGTH.    35 

credit  of  Holland  would  have  suffered.  Again 
security  is  given  to  some  small  States  {e.g., 
Norway)  partly  by  geographic  conditions,  but  the 
geographic  factor  is  becoming  less  important. 
Security  against  aggression  from  Europe  is  given 
to  South  American  States  by  the  force  behind 
the  Monroe  Doctrine  of  the  United  States. 

It  is  true  that  a  comprehensive  treaty  between 
the  States  of  Europe  might,  and  probably  would, 
enable  each  to  reduce  its  armaments  to  but  a 
small  fraction  of  the  existing  strength,  without 
endangering  its  security ;  and  in  this  way 
economic  progress  would  be  accelerated.  But 
the  security  of  each  would  then  depend,  in  the 
last  resort,  upon  the  coercive  force  of  the  federated 
States,  i.e.,  upon  the  military  force  which  could 
be  brought  by  the  group  against  a  recalcitrant. 
And  so  we  are  brought  back  to  the  dependence  of 
security  upon  military  power.  ^  Nevertheless,  the 
new  State  would  obviously  be  preferable  to  the 
old,  for  the  security  itself  would  be  greater,  and 
the  cost  of  providing  it  less. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  security — that  of  peace 
and  that  of  independence.  Although  closely 
related  they  are  quite  distinct.  We  have  not 
been  in  danger  of  losing  our  independence  to  Ger- 
many or  France,  but  duiing  recent  years  there 

1  It  is  not  part  of  my  work  to  deal  with  Mr.  Angell's  view 
that  force  is  a  diminishing  factor,  destined  to  disappear. 
But  I  may  express  the  behef  that  this  argument  rests  on  a 
confusion  of  a  reduction  of  force  with  a  change  in  its  manner 
of  operation. 

D2 


36  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

was  danger  of  war  on  a  number  of  occasions. 
Without  the  assistance  of  other  countries  Den- 
mark would  be  quite  powerless  to  resist  Germany, 
who  might  possibly  have  annexed  it  without  war 
as  we  commonly  understand  the  term.  A  threat 
might  be  sufficient.  So  long  as  the  independence 
of  the  smaller  States  (except  Belgium)  was  beyond 
doubt,  they  were  practically  secure  against  war. 
The  danger  of  annexation  to  which  they  were 
exposed  was  also  a  danger  to  European  peace. 
But  the  peace  of  Europe  was  also  exposed  to  other 
dangers  :  the  independence  of  small  States  was 
not  the  only  possible  cause  of  war.  Hence  the 
stronger  nations — the  big  brothers  who  would  fight 
for  the  small  ones,  but  also  for  other  reasons — 
were  necessarily  less  assured  of  peace  than  the 
small  ones  were  of  their  own  independence.  The 
armament  policy  of  the  stronger  nations  brought 
greater  security  to  the  smaller,  non-military 
States  than  it  did  to  themselves.  Nevertheless, 
as  things  were,  the  degree  of  pohtical  security 
actually  enjoyed  by  the  strong -ones  was  largely 
due  to  their  military  or  naval  power. 


CHAPTER  III. 

WAR  AND  THE  CREDIT  SYSTEM. 

In  those  parts  of  his  books  which  deal  with 
modern  finance  Mr.  Norman  Angell  shows,  in  an 
interesting  and  convincing  manner,  the  suscep- 
tibihty  of  modern  credit  transactions  to  the 
influence  of  political  factors,  and  the  difficulties 
which  confronted  the  German  Government  during 
the  crisis  of  191 1,  through  the  dependence  of 
German  industry  upon  French  capital.  But  his 
deductions  are  not  clear.  It  is  sometimes  con- 
cluded that  he  believed  war  to  be  impossible. 
This  is  quite  untrue.  Nothing  in  his  writings 
seems  to  warrant  such  a  conclusion.  Again,  some 
people  are  under  the  impression  that  a  part  of  his 
case  was  that  our  credit  structure  would  collapse 
in  time  of  war.  And  this  is  the  impression  that 
one  might  easily  gather  from  a  first  perusal  of 
"  The  Great  Illusion."  ^  For,  after  showing  that 
continuity  of  production  in  one  country  was  an 
absolute  necessity  to  another,  Mr.  AngeU  goes  on 

1  In  his  latest  book,  "  War  and  Lombard  Street,"  published 
after  this  chapter  was  written,  Mr,  Hartley  Withers  writes  to 
the  effect  that  the  war  demonstrated  the  truth  of  Mr.  Norman 
Angell's  major  premises,  which  "  is  to  the  effect  that  modern 
nations  are  so  closely  knit  together  by  the  bonds  of  inter- 
national finance  that  they  cannot  go  to  war  without  inflicting 
enormous  damage  on  themselves  as  well  as  on  one  another." 


38  THE  ECONOMICS   OF  WAR. 

to  say  that  this  "  vital  interdependence  is  largely 
the  work  of  the  last  forty  years  ;  and  it  has, 
during  that  time,  so  developed  as  to  have  set  up 
a  financial  interdependence  of  the  capitals  of  the 
world  so  complex  that  disturbance  in  New  York 
involves  financial  and  commercial  disturbance  in 
London,  and,  if  sufficiently  grave,  compels  finan- 
ciers of  London  to  co-operate  with  those  of  New 
York  to  put  an  end  to  the  crisis,  not  as  a  matter  of 
altruism,  but  as  a  matter  of  self -protection."  ^ 
He  further  quotes,  apparently  with  approval, 
a  French  writer  who  argues  that  this  financial 
interdependence  not  only  has  created  an  inter- 
national solidarity,  but  was  one  of  the  principal 
causes  which  prevented  the  outbreak  of  war 
between  France  and  Germany  over  the  first 
Moroccan  difficulty.  This  quotation,  in  the 
absence  of  other  evidence,  might  have  been 
taken  to  suggest  the  probable  consequences  of 
war. 

On  more  careful  reading,  however,  it  becomes 
evident  that  he  does  not  refer  to  the  effects  of  a 
state  of  war  upon  the  financial  relations  of  the 
nations.  That  war  would  result  in  a  collapse  of 
credit  seemed  obvious  to  most  people.  But  Mr. 
Angell's  treatment  of  the  financial  consequences  of 
conquest  and  confiscation  implies  the  belief  that, 
at  any  rate  in  the  early  stages  of  war,  there  would 
be  little,  if  any,  interference  with  international 
finance.    All  his  arguments  relating  to  the  effects 

1  "  The  Great  Illusion,"  p.  49. 


WAR  AND  THE  CREDIT  SYSTEM.       39 

of  war  are  based  upon  the  assumption  of  conquest 
and  confiscation. 

(i)  In  the  first  place  he  assumes  that,  if  the 
German  army  reached  London  and  looted  the 
Bank  of  England,  the  consequence  would  be  a 
run  on  every  other  bank  and  universal  suspension 
of  payment.  Since  bills  held  by  foreigners  could 
not  then  be  met  they  would  lose  all  their  value. 

"  The  loanable  value  of  money  in  foreign  centres 
would  be  enormously  raised,  and  instruments  of  credit 
enormously  depreciated  ;  prices  of  all  kinds  of  stocks 
would  fall,  and  holders  would  be  threatened  by  ruin 
and  insolvency.  German  finance  would  represent  a 
condition  as  chaotic  as  that  of  Great  Britain.  What- 
ever advantage  German  credit  might  gain  by  holding 
Britain's  gold,  it  would  certainly  be  more  than  off-set 
by  the  fact  that  it  was  the  ruthless  action  of  the 
German  Government  that  had  produced  the  general 
catastrophe .  A  country  that  could  sack  bank  reserves 
would  be  a  good  one  for  foreign  investors  to  avoid  : 
the  essential  of  credit  is  confidence,  and  those  who 
repudiate  it  pay  dearly  for  their  action  "  (p.  51). 

What  the  result  of  such  action  by  the  German 
army  would  be  is  a  matter  for  speculation  ;  the 
important  point  is  that  the  whole  argument 
quoted  is  based  upon  the  assumption  that 
finance  would  continue  practically  on  a  peace 
footing  during  the  early  part  of  the  war.  Con- 
fiscation, not  war,  it  is  argued,  produces  the  mone- 
tary crisis,  destroys  values,  and  shatters  the  credit 
system.  But  we  know  now  that  war  makes  trading 
with  the  enemy  illegal ;  that  the  outbreak  of  war 
results  in  serious  dislocation  and  loss,  breaks  down 


40  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

the  old  system,  and  necessitates  a  complete  re- 
organisation of  our  financial  methods.  How  this 
was  actually  done  in  Great  Britain  and  Germany 
will  be  shown  in  the  next  chapter. 

Mr.  Angell  provides  a  second  illustration.  He 
assumes  the  conquest  and  annexation  of  Hamburg 
by  Britain  and  the  confiscation  of  all  property 
in  the  city.  The  Hamburg  Government  stock 
would  lose  almost  all  its  value,  while  the  value  of 
stocks  and  shares  in  industrial  enterprises  would 
be  completely  destroyed.  Since  the  latter  are 
held  by  banks  and  insurance  companies  as  col- 
lateral security  the  solvency  of  these  institutions 
would  be  shattered,  and,  since  German  banks  owe 
money  to  London,  this  country  would  also  be 
involved.  Moreover,  confiscation  would  produce 
a  monetary  crisis  in  Germany  which  in  turn 
would  cause  the  withdrawal  of  balances  in 
London  by  German  banks.  Thus  confiscation 
would  prove  a  failure  as  the  result  of  what 
Mr.  Angell  calls  the  intangibility  of  wealth.  The 
argument  here  again  is  based  upon  the  same 
assumptions,  namely,  that  property  is  confiscated 
by  the  conquering  nation,  and  that  during  the 
previous  stages  of  the  war  the  belligerent  coun- 
tries traded  with  each  other. 

The  conditions  which  are  stated  to  have  made 
confiscation  too  costly  are  of  recent  growth.  In 
olden  times,  when  tribes  and  nations  were  eco- 
nomically self-sufficing  and  property  consisted 
mainly  of  movable  goods,  conquest  was  accom- 


WAR  AND  THE  CREDIT  SYSTEM.      41 

panied  by  looting ;  and  such  looting  was  a  real 
gain  :  there  was  no  reaction.  In  later  times,  too, 
the  conquest  of  savage  tribes  by  civilised  nations 
was  an  advantage  to  the  latter,  since  it  enabled 
the  surplus  population  to  migrate  and  to  live  in 
the  conquered  territories,  when  order  had  replaced 
disorder,  under  conditions  preferable  to  those 
obtaining  in  foreign  countries.  But  these  factors 
are  no  longer  operative  in  modern  countries, 
which  are  fully  occupied,  whose  civilisations  are 
so  firmly  set  that  their  character  could  not  be 
sensibly  modified,  and  where  modern  industrial 
and  financial  conditions  obtain.  Confiscation  of 
the  kind  already  indicated  would  produce  such 
violent  and  serious  reactions  that  it  would  quickly 
defeat  its  own  end. 

(2)  To  those  critics  who  urge  that  confiscation 
need  not  take  the  form  indicated  Mr.  Angell 
rephes  that  modern  wealth  is  intangible  in 
another  sense,  and  that  such  intangibility  makes 
other  kinds  of  confiscation,  such  as  a  tribute,  an 
economic  impossibility.  While  few  would  deny 
the  futility  of  confiscation  in  the  first  sense, 
there  seems  to  be  no  economic  reason  for  its 
futility  in  the  second.  Economically  there  is 
httle  difference  between  it  and  a  voluntary  con- 
tribution by,  say,  Australia  of  a  battleship  to  our 
navy.  Mr.  Angell's  argument  on  this  point  is 
somewhat  unusual. 

He  assumes,  with  his  critics,  that  Britons  are 
reduced  almost  to  a  state  oi  slavery  by  their 


42  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

German  conquerors  ;  that  the  workers  are  allowed 
little  beyond  the  necessaries  of  life,  and  that  the 
Germans  seek  to  confiscate  the  remainder  of  the 
nation's  wealth,  or  dividends.  But  how  can  they 
do  it  ?  he  asks.  The  nation's  wealth,  thanks  to 
modern  finance,  is  largely  intangible  ;  it  consists 
of  services  such  as  transport,  travel,  amusement 
and  recreation,  medical  attendance  and  the  like. 
Moreover,  the  dividends  are  themselves  created 
by  generous  consumption.  Reduce  the  consump- 
tion of  the  workers  and  the  dividends  disappear. 

"  If  the  German  taskmasters  are  to  take  these 
dividends  they  must  allow  them  to  be  earned.  If  they 
allow  them  to  be  earned  they  must  let  the  population 
live  as  it  lived  before — spending  their  income  on 
themselves  ;  but  if  they  spend  their  income  on  them- 
selves, what  is  there,  therefore,  for  the  taskmasters  ? 
In  other  words,  consumption  is  a  necessary  factor  of 
the  whole  thing.  Cut  out  consumption,  and  you  cut 
out  the  profits.  This  glittering  wealth,  which  so 
tempted  the  invader,  has  disappeared.  If  this  is  not 
intangibility,  the  word  has  no  meaning"  (p.  58). 

We  shall  examine  this  doctrine  in  a  moment ; 
its  corollary  calls  for  comment  first.  If  Germany 
could  take  nothing  from  us,  then,  since  there  is 
no  necessary  difference  between  confiscation  and 
a  gift — the  former  is  but  a  "  forced  gift  " — the 
United  States  cannot  send  food  to  Belgians  in 
their  own  country  ;  Australia  cannot  make  a  gift 
of  warships  to  Britain  ;  we  cannot  send  clothing 
to  Serbians. 

The  theory  is  based  upon  an  obvious  fallacy. 


WAR  AND  THE  CREDIT   SYSTEM.       43 

It  assumes  either  that  the  wealth   of  a  nation 
consists   wholly  of  such   services   as  those  indi- 
cated above,  or  that  all  the  wealth  produced  by 
a    nation   must   be   consumed    within    its    own 
borders.     Mr.  Angell,  we  know,  does  not  believe 
this  ;  nevertheless,  the  argument  we  have  quoted 
impHes  it.     What  he  seems  to  have  in  mind  is 
the  necessity  for  continuity  of  production  ;   any- 
thing   which    interferes    with    such    continuity 
naturally  stops  the  flow  of  wealth  which  consti- 
tutes the  national  income  of  goods  and  services. 
Consequently   the   method   of   confiscation   must 
obviously  be  adapted  to  the  conditions  of  modern 
industry.     But  a  proof  of  the  necessity  for  a 
change  in  the  method  of  confiscation  is  not  a 
proof  of  the  impossibility  of  confiscation.     Ger- 
many obviously  cannot  convey  the  service  of 
transport  to  her  own  people  ;    she  cannot  carry 
home   the   medical   service   without   taking   the 
doctors  who  provide  it.      But  it  is  not  economi- 
cally impossible  for  her  to  confiscate  a  part  of  the 
supply  of  engines,  rails,  etc.,  which  would  provide 
similar  transport  services  to  the  Germans,  or  to 
tax  the  profits  of  medical  men  so  that  better 
service  should  be  given  to  her  own  people.     It  is 
not   economically   impossible — nor   would   it   be 
"  futile " — to    impose    a    tribute    of,    say,    two 
battleships  a  year.     Germany  could  become  part 
of  our  nation  for  purposes  of  consumption,  as  far 
as    portable    commodities    are   concerned.     And 
this  is  precisely  what  she  would  be  doing  if  she 


44  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

exacted  a  tribute.  She  would  negotiate  with  our 
own  Government,  and  the  Government  would 
collect  the  money  to  pay  for  the  ships  by  means  of 
taxation.  Thus  there  is  no  real  difference  in  the 
nature  of  the  transaction  between  the  payment 
of  a  tribute  and  an  indemnity  or  (for  the  time 
being)  the  export  of  capital.  Tributes  and 
indemnities,  in  their  economic  significance,  are 
but  exports  of  capital  where  the  exporter  loses 
his  right  to  such  capital  upon  exportation  and, 
consequently,  loses  his  claim  for  interest  upon  it. 
Mr.  Angell  illustrates  his  argument  as  follows  : — 

"  Here  is  a  German  manufacturer  selling  cine- 
matograph machines  to  a  Glasgow  suburb  (which 
incidentally  lives  by  selling  tools  to  Argentine 
ranchers,  who  live  by  selling  wheat  to  Newcastle 
boiler-makers).  Assuming  even  that  Germany  could 
transfer  the  surplus  spent  in  cinematograph  shows  to 
Germany,  what  assurance  has  the  German  manu- 
facturer in  question  that  the  enriched  Germans  will 
want  cinematograph  films  ?  They  may  insist  upon 
champagne  and  cigars,  coffee  and  cognac,  and  the 
French,  Cubans,  and  Brazilians,  to  whom  this  '  loot ' 
eventually  goes,  may  not  buy  their  machinery  from 
Germany  at  all,  much  less  from  the  particular  German 
manufacturer,  but  in  the  United  States  or  Switzer- 
land. The  redistribution  of  industrial  rdles  might 
leave  German  industry  in  the  lurch,  because  at 
best  the  military  power  would  only  be  controlling 
one  section  of  a  complex  operation,  one  party  to  it 
out  of  many."  ^ 

The  essential  parts  of  this  quotation  may  be 
paraphrased  as  follows  :    If  the  residents  of  the 

1  "  The  Great  Illusion,"  p.  59. 


WAR  AND  THE  CREDIT  SYSTEM.       45 

Glasgow  suburb  handed  over  to  Germany  all  their 
money  now  spent  in  attending  cinemas,  instead 
of  (indirectly)  that  part  which  now  goes  in  pay- 
ment for  the  appliances,  the  German  machine 
and  film  makers  might  lose  their  occupation,  and, 
consequently,  Germany  as  a  whole  would  be 
worse  off  than  before.  Mr.  Angell  implies  there 
would  not  then  be  enough  work  to  "go  round" 
the  German  nation.  It  is  an  ancient  fallacy, 
which  one  imagined  to  have  been  long  buried,  and 
beyond  hope  of  resurrection.  One  might,  with 
equal  truth,  say  that  the  receipt  of  interest  on  our 
foreign  investments  results  in  loss  of  work  to  our 
workpeople,  since  they  might  have  been  making 
those  goods  which  now  come  to  this  country  in  the 
form  of  interest  payment. 
Mr.  Angell  elsewhere  ^  states  that 

"  it  is  evident  we  have  here,  on  the  very  first  analysis, 
two  fundamentally  important  features  in  which  the 
early  pre-economic  statecraft  would  quickly  prove 
unworkable  in  our  day,  in  which  the  motives  dictating 
the  relationship  of  States  are  subject  to  great  modifi- 
cation. It  is  merely  silly  to  argue  (and  yet  I  have 
heard  it  argued  by  a  great  University  professor)  that 
there  is  no  change.  AH  that  remains  in  doubt  is  the 
degree  of  change  and  its  direction  ;  whether  it  has 
moved  sufficiently  far  as  yet  to  reach  a  condition 
which  makes  military  power  economically  futile,  as 
I  have  declared." 

That  there  have  been  changes  no  one  would  deny  : 
that  these  changes  necessarily  make  confiscation 

1  "  Foundations  of  International  Polity,"  p.  98. 


46  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

futile  and  tributes  an  economic  impossibility,  as 
Mr.  Angell  argues,  is  not  true.  Industrial  changes 
have  merely  necessitated  a  new  method  of 
exaction. 

(3)  In  the  chapter  entitled  "  Credit  and  Inter- 
national Relations  "  of  "  Foundations  of  Inter- 
national Polity,"  1  Mr.  Angell  indicates  two 
important  results  which  follow  upon  the  develop- 
ment of  international  finance,  and  the  vital  inter- 
dependence of  industrial  nations.  The  first  of 
these  is  the  impotence  of  a  conquering  nation  in 
changing  the  established  order  to  its  own  advan- 
tage. To  prove  his  point  he  assumes  that  a 
modern  nation  adopts  the  colonial  policy  pursued 
for  three  centuries  by  Spain.  The  Spanish 
colonies  of  South  America  were  bled  of  their  gold 
and  other  valuable  possessions  for  the  benefit  of 
privileged  groups  in  the  Mother  Country. 

"  All  goods  had  to  be  taken  to  certain  centres  and 
there  shipped  in  a  certain  way,  this  sometimes  in- 
volving mule  transportation  thousands  of  miles  out 
of  the  direct  route ;  and  this  was  merely  a  detail." 

Naturally  this  was  not  a  profitable  policy ;  in 
spite  of  its  wealth  of  gold  Spain  remained  one  of 
the  poorest  countries  in  Europe.  But  the  effect 
of  such  a  policy  became  evident  only  after  a  long 
period  had  elapsed.  The  plentiful  supply  of  gold 
was  the  evident  fact;  and  this,  to  the  crude 
mercantilists  of  the  time,  was  evidence  of  wealth. 

1  Most  of  it  appears  also  in  "  The  Great  Illusion  "  under  the 
title  of  "  The  Bearing  of  Recent  History." 


WAR  AND  THE  CREDIT  SYSTEM.       47 

The  more  this  policy  was  enforced,  the  poorer 
Spain  became. 

Mr.  Angell  then  describes  the  effects  of  a  similar 
poUcy  introduced  under  modern  industrial  con- 
ditions. 

"  Now,  imagine  a  modern  Spain "  (he  writes), 
"  responsible  for  the  poHcy  of  a  modern  South 
America,  developed  industrially  and  financially  to  a 
high  degree.  We  should  best  understand  the  relation- 
ship, perhaps,  if  we  could  imagine  the  American 
Revolution  not  having  taken  place,  and  Great  Britain 
still  '  owning,'  in  the  meaningless  phrase  of  our 
pohtics,  North  America,  and  then  imagine  Great 
Britain  to-day  trying  to  introduce  the  sort  of  policy 
which  Spain  enforced  during  three  hundred  years  in 
South  America  :  enacting  in  Parliament,  for  instance, 
that  every  mine  and  oil-well  in  the  United  States 
should  pay  a  tribute  of  80  per  cent,  to  certain  mono- 
polists in  London  ;  ordaining  that  all  cotton  coming 
from  Louisiana  and  destined  for  Lancashire  should 
first  be  taken  to  Winnipeg  and  there  pay  a  special 
octroi  tax,  and  then  be  handled  by  certain  privileged 
firms,  shipped  in  certain  privileged  ships  at  certain 
fixed  rates,  and  arriving,  shall  we  say,  at  Deal, 
because  that  happened  to  be  the  seat  of  another 
monopolist,  be  brought  inland,  shall  we  say,  to  the 
town  of  Derby,  because  that  happened  to  be  the  seat 
of  a  business  having  influence  with  the  Government, 
and  from  Derby  shipped  to  Manchester.  You  know, 
of  course,  that  an  Act  of  Parhament  of  that  kind, 
merely  a  paraphrase  of  the  sort  of  legislation  enforced 
by  Spain  on  South  America  during  three  hundred 
years,  if  passed  to-day,  would  precipitate  a  financial 
crisis,  first  in  America,  but  immediately  after  in  Great 
Britain,  which  would  involve  tens  of  thousands  of 
business  men  in  London,  having,  at  first  sight,  but 
the  remotest  connection  with  the  interests  involved. 


48  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

and  would  practically  annihilate  a  great  national 
business  in  Lancashire — on  which  thousands  of  our 
countrymen  depend  for  food.  No  man  would  know 
whether  he  would  find  his  bank  closed  in  the  morning 
or  not."  ^ 

Mr.  Angell's  argument  seems  to  be  open  to  two 
serious  criticisms.  In  the  first  place  the  cases 
cited  by  him  are  not  analogous.  Spain's  colonial 
policy  produced  its  harmful  effects  through 
continuous  operation  ;  it  was  the  constancy  of 
its  application  which  wrought  such  evil.  In  the 
other  example  the  evil  is  produced  by  the  sudden 
departure  from  a  policy  so  long  estabhshed  that 
vested  interests  have  grown  up  around  it.  If, 
before  war  broke  out,  all  European  nations  had 
suddenly  abandoned  their  armament  poHcies,  no 
less  serious  a  crisis  would  have  ensued  than  that 
which  Mr.  Angell  describes  above.  But  it  does  not 
follow  that  disarmament  is  bad  poHcy  ;  it  merely 
follows  that  a  sudden  change  of  policy  is  bad.  To 
make  Mr.  Angell's  illustrations  parallel  one  would 
need  to  assume  that  Britain's  policy  had  been 
pursued  from  the  earliest  days  of  the  colonies. 
But  no  financial  crisis  would  now  take  place  ;  the 
Lancashire  industry  would  not  be  annihilated, 
because  it  would  have  developed  in  quite  another 
way,  and,  undoubtedly,  to  but  a  much  smaller 
extent — in  other  words,  there  would  exist  no 
national  cotton  industry  to  be  annihilated.  The 
tens  of  thousands  of  London  business  men  would 

1  "  Foundations  of  International  Polity,"  pp.  io6 — 8. 
The  italics  are  mine. — J.  H,  J. 


WAR  AND  THE  CREDIT  SYSTEM.       49 

not  be  in  financial  straits.  Mr.  Angell  compares 
the  permanent  effect  of  a  long-continued  policy 
in  the  one  case  with  the  momentary  effects  of  a 
sudden  and  violent  change  in  a  long-established 
policy  in  the  other.  Consequently  the  analogy 
is  false  and  the  comparison  useless.  If  it  be 
urged  that  Spanish  policy  was  modified  from 
time  to  time,  the  reply  is  that  either  such 
modification  was  unimportant  relatively  to  the 
policy  itself,  or  the  change,  if  relatively  im- 
portant, did  produce  the  serious  and  immediately 
perceptible  results,  which  are  lost  to  us  because 
they  were  not  recorded,  not  because  they  were 
produced  slowly. 

In  the  second  place,  no  conquering  nation  would 
be  so  foolish  as  to  adopt,  and  quite  without  warn- 
ing, the  policy  outlined  by  Mr.  Angell.  Conse- 
quently his  example  of  modern  statecraft  possesses 
no  practical  value.  If  Germany  conquered 
Canada,  she  might  and  probably  would  modify 
the  economic  policy  of  the  colony,  with  the  object 
of  securing  a  gain  for  herself.  Whether  or  no  such 
gain  be  possible,  such  a  change  of  tariff  policy 
would  be  introduced  gradually,  if  we  are  to  credit 
Britain  or  Germany  with  any  wisdom  in  economic 
matters.  No  violent  changes  affecting  every 
industry  would  be  enforced  suddenly  and  without 
warning,  except,  possibly,  for  political  purposes, 
in  which  case  the  economic  loss  suffered  would 
presumably  be  cheerfully  borne  for  the  greater 
political  gain  to  be  achieved.     And  changes  intro- 

E.W.  E 


50  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

duced  gradually  and  after  due  warning  would  be 
discounted,  and  would  thus  produce  their  effects 
slowly.  Consequently,  there  would  be  little 
danger  of  financial  panic  and  a  monetary  crisis. 
The  United  States  has  changed  its  tariff  policy 
four  times  during  the  last  quarter-century,^  but 
none  of  these  changes  can  be  said  to  have  created 
a  panic,  although  the  McKinley  Act  of  1890  did 
probably  contribute  to  the  serious  financial  unrest 
of  the  time. 

The  second  result  of  the  growth  of  modern 
finance  is  shown  by  means  of  an  illustration.  Mr. 
Angell  points  out  that  when,  in  1911,  war  almost 
broke  out  between  Germany  and  France,  the  prices 
of  stocks  on  the  Berlin  Exchange  fell,  and  German 
banks  were  seriously  embarrassed.  French 
capitalists,  who  had  invested  largely  in  German 
securities,  sold  rapidly.  In  the  end  the  German 
Government  yielded  to  the  pressure  of  German 
financiers  and  business  men,  who  were  threatened 
with  ruin,  and  war  was  averted.  The  history  of 
this  political  crisis  and  its  effects  on  German 
business  is  highly  instructive,  and  shows  three 
things,  one  of  which  is  the  particular  point  which 
Mr.  Angell  appears  to  be  dealing  with,  namely,  the 
sensitiveness  of  the  world  of  finance  to  changes  in 
the  political  relations  of  nations.  The  others, 
which  Mr.  Angell  does  not  refer  to,  are — {a)  the 
financial  loss  incurred  through  prolonging  diplo- 

1  Acts  amending  the  tariffs  were  passed  in  1890,  1893,  1896, 
and  1913. 


WAR  AND  THE  CREDIT  SYSTEM.       51 

matic  negotiations,  i.e.,  through  delaying  the 
actual  declaration  of  war ;  {b)  the  disadvantage 
suffered  by  a  debtor  nation,  contemplating  war, 
during  this  period  of  delay.  Germany  learnt  her 
lesson  :  the  political  crisis  of  last  year  developed 
so  rapidly  in  the  summer  that  French  capitalists 
were  unable  to  realise  many  of  their  investments. 
The  German  Government  recognised  the  necessity 
for  rapid  mobilisation  in  the  financial  as  well  as 
the  military  sense.  Once  war  was  declared  foreign 
capitalists  were  practically  helpless.  The  laws 
enforced  in  time  of  peace  were  no  longer 
operative. 

We  have  been  compelled  to  follow  a  zigzag 
course  through  this  chapter  ;  it  was  necessary  to 
do  so  in  order  to  examine  Mr.  Angell's  views  upon 
the  relations  of  war  and  credi^  It  may  be  well 
to  bring  the  particular  propositions  together. 
The  chief  difficulty  is  to  discover  Mr.  Angell's 
main  thesis.  He  shows  quite  clearly  that  if  a 
war  cloud  appears  on  the  horizon  financiers  grow 
nervous,  and  the  money  market  and  stock 
exchange  are  affected.  The  capital  values  of 
industrial  undertakings  and  the  prices  of  Govern- 
ment funds  fall ;  credit  institutions  may  suffer 
through  the  actions  of  their  creditors  or  the 
financial  position  of  their  debtors.  And  the  dis- 
location of  finance  is  world-wide.  So  far  Mr. 
Angell  is  undoubtedly  right.  But  these  are 
truths  which  have  been  fully  appreciated  for 
many  years. 

E2 


52  THE  ECONOMICS   OF  WAR. 

He  also  attempts  to  prove  that  the  financial 
interdependence  of  modern  States  does  not  permit 
a  nation  to  modify  the  economic  conditions  of  a 
vanquished  rival.  His  illustration  was  fantastic 
and  his  comparison  of  the  past  with  the  present 
(Spain  with  Great  Britain)  misleading.  Nations 
do  modify  their  own  economic  policies  from  time  to 
time,  without  the  financial  consequences  indicated 
by  Mr.  Angell ;  and  it  is  urged  by  the  Conserva- 
tive party  that  the  economic  policies  of  Great 
Britain  and  her  colonies  should  be  modified  in  the 
immediate  future.  Whether  this  would  be  a  gain 
or  loss  to  those  concerned  is  irrelevant  at  this 
point. 

Mr.  Angell  further  holds  that  confiscation  would 
create  a  loss  for  which  the  confiscated  property 
would  not  be  adequate  compensation,  and  that  a 
tribute  is  an  economic  impossibility.  These  are 
consequences  of  the  changes  which  have  made 
wealth  *'  intangible.*'  He  uses  the  word  "  in- 
tangibility *'  in  two  senses.  In  one  place  '*  in- 
tangible wealth  "  means  exchange  value  or  price 
(mainly  capital  value)  ;  in  another  it  means 
services,  such  as  those  rendered  by  an  actor  or 
lawyer.  Wealth  has  become  intangible,  he  argues, 
through  changes  in  economic  organisation  of  which 
banking  is  the  final  expression  ;  but  he  does  not 
seem  to  realise  that  capital  values  and  services  are 
quite  independent  of  banking  in  the  sense  that 
they  may  exist  without  it.  Banking  has  facili- 
tated economic  development.     We  found  that  the 


WAR  AND   THE  CREDIT  SYSTEM.       53 

changes  in  economic  organisation  call  for  new 
methods  of  exacting  tributes,  and  probably  limit 
the  goods  capable  of  direct  confiscation  to  a  smaller 
proportion  of  total  wealth  than  before.  For  the 
nation's  wealth  consists  of  capital  goods,  such  as 
factories  and  houses,  which  cannot  be  carted 
away,  and  of  a  flow  of  wealth  and  services  made 
possible  by  the  utilisation  of  such  capital  goods 
and  the  people  of  the  country.  But  it  was  shown 
that  confiscation  or  tribute  is  still  possible,  and 
need  not  be  followed  by  the  undesirable  results 
indicated  by  Mr.  Angell.  The  method  alone  is 
changed  :  it  is  now  necessary  to  redirect  the  flow 
of  wealth.  The  German  army  appears  already 
to  have  confiscated  property  and  gold  in 
Belgium  ;  and,  if  the  Germans  were  victorious, 
it  is  unlikely  that  such  confiscation  would 
react  unfavourably,  in  the  economic  sense,  upon 
them. 

Finally,  the  strange  conclusion  was  arrived  at 
that,  contrary  to  popular  belief,  Mr.  Angell  does 
not  argue  that  warfare  would  destroy  the  credit 
system.  On  the  contrary,  his  contention  that 
conquest,  if  accompanied  by  confiscation,  would 
do  so  is  based  upon  the  implicit  assumption  that 
it  had  not  already  been  destroyed.  It  implies 
that  financial  operations  were  conducted,  during 
the  early  stages  of  war,  by  German  bankers  in 
London  and  British  bankers  in  Germany.  It 
will  be  shown  in  the  next  chapter  that  as  soon  as 
war  broke   out   financial  business  between   the 


54  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

belligerent  nations  ceased,  except  in  so  far  as  it 
could  be  carried  on  surreptitiously,  through  the 
agency  of  neutrals.  On  the  whole,  the  chapters 
on  Finance  are  among  the  least  convincing  in  the 
two  books.  Mr.  Angell  seems  to  have  missed 
the  obvious,  and,  for  this  reason,  much  of  his 
argument  falls  to  the  ground. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  IMMEDIATE  FINANCIAL  EFFECTS  OF 
THE  WAR. 

A.    Great  Britain. 

Since  Mr.  Angell  wrote  on  the  effects  of  war 
and  conquest  upon  the  credit  system  the  money 
market  has  witnessed  an  upheaval  far  beyond  the 
dreams  of  speculators.  And  it  goes  without 
saying  that  what  really  happened  in  the  world  of 
finance  was  precisely  what  few  expected,  although 
the  predictions  of  a  writer  in  the  Round  Table, 
about  two  years  ago,  were  partly  fulfilled.  It 
may  be  well  to  complete  the  examination  of  Mr. 
Angell's  views  on  finance  by  describing  briefly 
the  effects  of  the  outbreak  of  war  upon  the  banks 
and  finance  houses  of  this  country,  and,  as  far  as 
they  can  be  ascertained,  upon  credit  in  Germany. 
It  is  obviously  impossible  to  discuss  adequately 
the  many  financial  problems  created  by  the  war. 
Such  a  discussion  would  call  for  a  lengthy  volume 
of  a  highly  technical  character.^    Since  this  book 

1  The  reader  who  desires  to  know  more  about  the  history 
of  the  crisis  than  can  be  described  here  will  find  much  valuable 
material  in  the  Economist  and  Statist.  Mr.  J.  M.  Keynes'  articles 
in  the  Economic  Journal  (September  and  December)  are  in- 
valuable as  a  critical  survey  of  the  position  of  the  banks. 


56  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

is  written  for  the  general  reader,  it  seems  necessary 
first  to  describe  those  features  of  banking,  in 
normal  times,  which  are  relevant  to  the  examina- 
tion of  the  chief  financial  effects  of  war. 

Credit  is  a  term  which  eludes  definition.  For 
our  purpose  it  may  be  regarded  as  the  privilege 
of  using  the  money  or  purchasing  power  of 
another  person  for  a  stated  or  indeterminate 
period.  The  most  essential  feature  is  confidence 
on  the  part  of  the  person  who  supplies  the  pur- 
chasing power,  i.e.,  of  the  lender,  in  the  ability 
and  intention  of  the  user  to  repay.  The  ability 
of  the  user  to  do  so  depends  upon  the  manner  in 
which  he  employs  his  loan,  or  on  the  value  of  the 
security  which  he  offers.  A  bank  is  a  medium  for 
focussing  and  facilitating  transactions  in  credit ; 
it  collects  and  redistributes  purchasing  power. 
When  A.  deposits  cash  with  his  banker  he  buys  a 
claim  upon  the  bank  for  that  amount  of  money 
or  purchasing  power.  He  is  a  "  depositor  "  by 
virtue,  not  of  the  money  which  he  surrenders,  but 
of  the  claim  which  he  buys  with  it.  He  pays  for 
the  claim  in  advance.  When  B.  borrows  money 
from  the  same  banker  he,  like  A,,  purchases  a 

while  an  unsigned  article  in  the  September  number  of  the 
Round  Table  gives  an  interesting  account  of  the  crisis  and  the 
way  in  which  it  was  met.  Since  the  lectures  of  which  this 
chapter  is  a  summary  were  delivered,  Mr.  Hartley  Withers 
has  published  a  characteristic  book,  "  War  and  Lombard 
Street,"  which  gives  the  most  satisfactory  account  I  have 
seen  of  the  breakdown  of  the  foreign  exchanges.  The  January 
number  of  the  Journal  of  the  Royal  Statistical  Society  also 
contains  a  brief  account  of  the  foreign  exchanges  during  the 
last  few  months. 


FINANCIAL  EFFECTS  OF  THE  WAR.      57 

claim  upon  the  bank,  but  undertakes  to  pay  for 
that  claim  at  some  future  date  ;  and  in  the  mean- 
time deposits  something  of  value  with  the  banker 
to  secure  the  latter  against  possible  loss.  By 
virtue  of  the  claim  he  possesses,  B.,  like  A.,  is 
a  *'  depositor."  Thus  a  depositor  is  one  who 
possesses  a  claim  upon  the  bank,  and  deposits, 
which,  of  course,  are  greater  in  amount  than  the 
cash  deposited,  represent  liabilities  or  claims 
which  the  bank  may  be  called  upon  to  meet.  The 
main  assets  are  the  cash,  together  with  the 
securities  deposited  by  those  who,  like  B.,  pay  for 
their  claims  at  a  later  date.^  The  banker  is  able 
to  sell  claims  upon  the  bank  to  "  borrowers  " 
because  {a)  the  group  of  which  A.  is  the  repre- 
sentative— i.e.,  the  cash  depositors — will  not,  in 
normal  times,  utilise  more  than  a  fairly  definite 
proportion  of  their  claims  ;  their  cash  deposits 
represent  savings,  and  the  proportion  of  unin- 
vested savings  left  on  deposit  with  bankers  is 
fairly  constant ;  {h)  the  claims  of  the  group  of 
which  B.  is  the  representative — i.e.,  the  "  bor- 
rowers," using  the  term  in  a  very  wide  sense — do 
not  represent  more  than  a  fairly  definite  demand 
for  cash.  All  depositors  might  make  their  claims 
effective  at  the  same  time  ;  and,  even  if  the  cash 
depositors  alone  did  so,  the  bank  would  not  be 

*  I  purposely  neglect  the  various  kinds  of  dealings  with 
customers  and  their  differences  from  the  legal  standpoint ; 
for  in  this  connection  I  am  merely  concerned  to  show  their 
essential  economic  features,  and  to  give  the  minimum  that  is 
needed  to  comprehend  the  nature  of  the  panic  of  August. 


58  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

able  to  meet  them.  But  experience — upon  which 
banking,  Hke  insurance,  is  based — shows  that  they 
do  not  all  demand  their  money  together.  And 
this  makes  it  possible  for  the  banker  to  redistribute, 
in  the  way  of  loans,  the  surplus  cash  of  A.  and  his 
fortunate  brethren.  Nevertheless,  the  bank  must 
be  prepared  to  meet  A.'s  claim  when  it  does 
appear,  and,  meanwhile,  to  fulfil  his  agreement 
with  B.  For  A.  only  refrains  from  claiming  his 
share  so  long  as  he  is  confident  that  he  can  obtain 
it  on  demand.  He  acts  on  the  principle  "  H  you 
can  pay  me,  I  don't  want  my  money  ;  but  if  you 
can't,  I  do."  The  necessity  for  retaining  sufficient 
reserve  to  keep  A.'s  mind  at  ease  limits  the  power 
of  the  bank  to  lend  to  B.,  and  determines  largely 
the  character  of  the  loan  which  is  made.  The 
credit  system  rests  on  confidence  ;  and  anything 
which  shakes  confidence  tends  to  bring  A.  and  his 
group  to  the  bank  clamouring  for  a  settlement  of 
their  claims — i.e.,  for  cash.  If  too  many  come 
together,  the  bank  may  be  unable  to  meet  its 
obligations.  The  bank,  therefore,  needs  to  keep 
an  adequate  supply  of  cash  at  hand  to  meet  the 
possible  demands  of  the  cash  depositors  during  a 
period  of  stress,  as  well  as  "  till  money  "  to  meet 
the  daily  needs  of  all  classes  of  depositors.^  The 
greater  the  amount  of  transactions  settled  by 

1  A  manufacturer  cashes  a  cheque  for  a  big  amount  on 
Friday  or  Saturday  to  provide  money  of  small  denomination 
for  the  payment  of  wages.  This  money  finds  its  way  back 
to  the  bank  on  Monday  or  Tuesday  via  the  grocer,  butcher, 
publican,  etc. 


FINANCIAL  EFFECTS   OF  THE  WAR.     59 

cheque,  the  less,  other  things  being  equal,  the 
need  for  cash. 

Cash  lying  idle  in  the  vaults  of  the  bank  repre- 
sents dead  loss  ;  it  might  have  been  earning 
interest  as  a  loan  to  a  borrower.  The  banker  is 
thus  controlled  by  two  motives  which  conflict. 
The  one  is  to  retain  the  complete  confidence  of 
his  customers  by  holding  more  than  an  ample 
reserve  in  cash  ;  the  other  is  to  earn  as  much 
profit  as  possible  by  reducing  reserves  to  the  mini- 
mum consistent  with  safety.  The  result  is  a  com- 
promise, which  is  seen  by  examining  the  credit 
side  of  the  balance-sheet — i.e.,  by  observing  the 
ways  in  which  A.'s  money  is  utilised.  In  the  first 
place,  a  reserve  in  actual  cash  must  be  kept. 
Part  of  this  is  deposited  with  the  Bank  of  England, 
for  reasons  which  we  need  not  discuss  here.  In 
the  second  place,  the  bank  invests  some  of  its 
money  in  gilt-edged  securities.  Since  these  can 
easily  be  sold  on  the  Stock  Exchange,  they  are, 
normally,  almost  as  good  as  cash.  Investments 
are  thus  **  liquid  assets,"  which,  at  the  same  time, 
are  a  source  of  profit.  In  the  next  place,  the 
bank  lends  money  "  at  call  "  or  "  short  notice  " 
to  brokers  on  the  Stock  Exchange,  and  to  dis- 
count houses  or  bill  brokers — i.e.,  it  lends  money 
at  low  rates  of  interest  to  these  firms  on  the  under- 
standing that  it  may  call  in  the  loan  immediately 
or  in  a  few  days.  Such  loans,  therefore,  provided 
the  firms  remain  solvent,  are  almost  equivalent 
to    cash   in   hand.     Thus,   in   addition   to   cash 


6o  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

reserves,  the  bank  has  other  reserves  which  can 
be  converted  into  cash  in  a  few  days.  Advances 
to  industrial  enterprises,  Stock  Exchange  dealers, 
private  customers,  etc.,  form  the  largest  item 
among  the  loans  ;  and  these  are  not  regarded  as 
"  liquid."  They  represent  assets  which  cannot 
always  be  quickly  realised. 

The  remaining  loan  transactions  are  directly  or 
indirectly  connected  with  bills  of  exchange,  and 
these  need  some  explanation.  Economically,  and 
under  normal  conditions,  there  is  no  essential 
difference  between  a  bill  of  exchange  and  a 
promissory  note  ;  and  perhaps  the  best  method 
of  approaching  the  former  is  by  way  of  the 
latter.  Macdonald,  a  Scottish  boot  manufacturer, 
sells  boots  and  shoes  to  Williams,  a  London  dealer, 
who,  working  with  a  scanty  supply  of  capital, 
cannot  make  payment  until  he  has  in  turn  dis- 
posed of  part  of  his  stock.  But  Macdonald  is 
equally  short  of  cash,  and  desires  payment  at 
once.  Williams  therefore  sends  him  an  I.O.U. 
(dated  two  months  later),  which  is  taken  to  the 
local  branch  of  a  Scottish  bank.  The  banker 
has  confidence  in  Macdonald,  his  customer,  but 
none  in  the  nonentity  from  London,  and  so  refuses 
to  buy  the  note  at  its  present  value  unless  some 
well-known  London  firm,  such  as  Hindenburg, 
becomes  guarantor.  Williams  approaches  Hinden- 
burg, who,  confident  of  the  ability  of  the  boot 
dealer  to  pay,  consents  (for  a  commission)  to 
guarantee  the  payment  of  the  note  on  maturity. 


FINANCIAL  EFFECTS   OF  THE  WAR.    6i 

And  when  the  day  arrives  Hindenburg  advances 
the  payment  and  collects  the  money  himself  from 
Williams.  His  name  is  so  valuable  for  this 
purpose,  and  he  receives  so  many  applications 
for  its  use,  that  he  finds  the  commissions  provide 
him  with  a  comfortable  income  ;  consequently  he 
makes  this  his  calling,  and  devotes  his  time  to 
examining  the  stability  of  the  applicants.  In  this 
way  those  worthy  of  assistance  are  given  the 
credit  they  need,  and  are  allowed  to  trade  upon 
his  name  and  reputation.  The  important  point 
is  that  the  promissory  note  acquires  its  value  to 
the  bank  through  the  guarantee  of  a  firm  of 
repute.^ 

Now  the  mechanism  of  the  bill  of  exchange  is 
not  that  of  the  imaginary  note  described  above, 
but  the  complete  transaction  possesses  precisely 
the  same  economic  significance.  Hindenburg, 
by  arrangement  with  Williams,  writes  a  letter  to 
the  Scottish  manufacturer  empowering  the  latter 
to  draw  a  bill  upon  himself  (Hindenburg).  Mac- 
donald  is  the  drawer  and  Hindenburg  the  drawee. 
The  Scottish  bank,  having  seen  Hindenburg's 
letter,  now  bu^^s  the  paper,  and  Macdonald  thus 
gets  his  money.  The  bill  is  sent  to  the  London 
agent,  who  presents  it  to  Hindenburg,  and  the 


1  Readers  of  Mr.  Hartley  Withers'  books  will  have  noticed 
that  my  account  of  this  imaginary  note  is  a  poor  copy  of  the 
author's  description  of  the  bill  of  exchange.  The  modern 
Bagehot  must  pay  the  penalty  of  fame.  Who,  having  read 
his  works  on  finance,  can  write  or  lecture  except  in  imitation 
of  his  method  ? 


62  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

latter,  by  signing  his  name,  signifies  his  acceptance 
and  becomes  the  acceptor.  The  bill  is  nov>^ 
complete,  and  is  sold  at  a  price  determined  by  the 
current  rate  of  discount  to  a  discount  house. 
Again,  be  it  observed,  the  bill  is  negotiable  by 
virtue  of  the  reputation  of  the  accepting  firm. 
Macdonald  and  Williams  have  disappeared  for 
the  time  being. 

Discount  houses  are  merchant  firms  whose 
merchandise  consists  of  bills  of  exchange. 
Usually  they  borrow  money  from  the  banks  to 
enable  them  to  carry  on  a  larger  business  than 
their  own  capital  would  permit.  Thus  the  liquid 
assets  of  banks  consist  partly  of  loans  to  discount 
houses.  Some  of  the  bills  are  held  by  the  brokers 
till  they  reach  maturity,  when  they  are  naturally 
presented  to  the  accepting  houses,  who  meet 
them  and,  in  turn,  recoup  themselves  by  obtaining 
payment  from  Williams.  The  latter  may  be  a 
New  York  or  Berlin  dealer,  not  a  Londoner  ;  and 
Macdonald  may  be  a  Canadian  farmer,  not  a 
Scottish  manufacturer.  An  exporter  of  goods 
from  Sweden  to  Holland  may  draw  a  bill  on  a 
London  accepting  house,  because  such  bills  are 
negotiable  anjrwhere,  and  will  certainly  be  dis- 
counted in  London,  the  world's  financial  capital 
being  a  *'  free  market  for  gold."  Thus  London 
finances  a  considerable  part  of  the  foreign  trade 
of  the  world,  even  when  such  trade  is  not  with 
this  country. 

Some  of  the  bills— the  best — are  purchased  by 


FINANCIAL  EFFECTS  OF  THE  WAR.    63 

the  banks,  and  form  an  asset  somewhat  less  Hquid 
than  those  already  mentioned.  Banks  select 
their  bills  in  such  a  way  that  they  mature  regu- 
larly— i.e.,  so  that  a  steady  flow  of  money  returns 
through  the  maturing  of  the  bills.  This  constant 
circular  motion  of  money  and  bills  makes  it  easy 
for  the  bank  to  strengthen  its  reserves  by  refusing 
to  rediscount  some  of  or  all  the  bills  which  they 
usually  take  up.  In  this  way  it  throws  a  dam 
across  the  stream  and  creates  a  fairly  deep  pool. 

Finally,  the  modern  bank  has  taken  to  "  accept- 
ing "  on  its  own  account.  As  an  acceptor  of  bills 
it  incurs  an  obligation  to  the  holder,  so  that 
acceptances  are  liabilities.  On  the  other  hand,  by 
accepting  on  behalf  of  Williams  and  others,  it 
makes  these  firms  its  debtors,  so  that  their  debts 
on  account  of  acceptances  represent  an  asset  of 
the  same  amount  as  the  corresponding  liabilities. 
It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  position  of  the  bank 
depends  partly  upon  the  financial  stability  of  the 
discount  houses  ;  that  the  stability  of  the  discount 
house  depends  mainly  upon  the  financial  strength 
of  the  accepting  houses,  and  that  the  strength  of 
the  accepting  houses  depends  upon  the  solvency 
of  the  ultimate  debtors,  the  purchasers  of  goods. 
And  if  these  are  in  foreign  countries,  it  depends 
upon  the  ability  to  send  payment  to  London. 
Anything  which  seriously  interferes  with  this 
payment  to  the  acceptors  of  bills  reacts  upon  the 
banks  as  lenders  to  discount  houses,  as  holders  of 
bills,  and  as  acceptors.    The  existence  of  means 


64  THE   ECONOMICS   OF  WAR. 

of  payment  depends  upon  continuity  of  produc- 
tion and  sale,  while  that  of  external  facilities 
depends  upon  the  maintenance  of  peace,  or, 
during  war,  the  control  of  the  seas. 

We  are  now  in  a  position  to  examine  the 
financial  panic  created  by  the  war  and  prospect 
of  war,  and  to  understand  the  measures  taken  by 
the  Government  to  deal  with  it. 

The  dramatic  history  of  the  money  market 
during  the  fortnight  following  the  Austrian  ulti- 
matum to  Serbia  and  the  necessity  for  Govern- 
ment action  become  intelligible  to  those  of  us 
who  are  laymen  when  attention  is  fixed  upon  the 
position  of  the  joint-stock  banks.  One  of  their 
needs,  as  already  indicated,  is  to  maintain  a 
considerable  proportion  of  their  assets  in  a 
"  liquid  "  form,  so  that  the  claims  of  the  depositors, 
even  in  time  of  stress,  may  be  readily  met.  The 
net  effect  of  the  political  situation — first  the  crisis, 
and  afterwards  the  outbreak  of  war — ^was,  on  the 
one  hand,  to  solidify  or  make  unreaUsable  those 
assets  which  the  banks  had  looked  upon  as  quickly 
convertible  into  cash,  and,  on  the  other  (and 
partly  as  a  result  of  the  first),  to  create  alarm 
among  the  bankers  lest  A.  and  his  group  should 
become  panic-stricken  and  clamour  for  their 
cash. 

In  the  first  place,  the  feeling  of  unrest,  intensi- 
fied by  the  ultimatum,  reacted  upon  the  stock 
exchanges,  and  also  caused  the  foreign  exchanges 
to  break  down,  so  that  within  a  week  remittances 


FINANCIAL  EFFECTS  OF  THE  WAR.     65 

could  not  be  sent  from  one  country  to  another. ^ 
Holders  of  securities  sold  rapidly  and  prices  fell 
heavily.  Apparently  Berlin  and  other  Con- 
tinental banks  endeavoured  to  realise  those 
securities  which  they  held — partly  for  strategic 
purposes — as  reserves.  Moreover,  other  holders, 
speculators  and  investors,  sold  because  they 
feared  worse  might  follow,  and  so  developed  an 
affection  for  cash.  The  consequence  was  that  in  a 
few  days  all  the  Continental  bourses  were  closed, 
and  London  and  New  York  alone  remained  open. 
Naturally — and  especially  as  the  political  crisis 
was  rapidly  growing  more  acute — masses  of 
securities  were  unloaded  on  these  exchanges, 
which  were  compelled  to  close  (on  the  Saturday 
before  Bank  Holiday)  as  a  measure  of  protection 
to  their  own  members. 

The  banks  were  affected  in  two  ways — through 
their  loans  to  the  Stock  Exchange  and  as  inves- 
tors in  securities.  Brokers  holding  purchases  on 
behalf  of  foreign  clients  could  not  receive  payment, 
and  were  therefore  unable  to  repay  their  loans  to 
the  banks.  Again,  the  securities  held  by  the 
banks  for  loans  to  brokers  shrank  in  value.  The 
loan  normally  obtainable  on  securities  depends 
upon  their  market  prices ;  a  margin  of  about  10  per 
cent,  is  insisted  upon  to  secure  the  bank  against 
a  fall  in  price.  Thus  £100  Government  stock 
quoted  at  80  will  be  regarded  as  sufficient  security 
for  a  loan  of  about  £70.     If  the  price  falls  to  70, 

1  See  p.  66. 
E.W.  F 


66  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

the  borrower  must  find  other  cover,  or  redeem 
part  of  the  loan.  This  is  often  done  by  seUing 
some  of  the  stock. 

The  serious  fall  in  values  on  the  Stock  Exchange  ^ 
placed  many  borrowers  in  Queer  Street,  and 
these  were  saved  by  the  closing  of  the  exchange. 
The  banks — some  of  whom  had  not  inspired  con- 
fidence by  their  attitude  towards  Stock  Exchange 
clients — could  not  insist  on  more  cover,  since  there 
were  no  official  quotations  for  the  securities.  Nor 
could  they  sell  the  securities  themselves,  since 
there  was  no  market. 

Finally,  they  could  not  sell  their  own  invest- 
ments. Thus  two  liquid  assets — short  loans  and 
investments — lost  that  very  characteristic  which 
made  them  so  desirable  from  the  banker's  point 
of  view.  And  to  that  extent  the  position  of  the 
bank,  in  the  face  of  possible  panic  demands  from 
the  depositors,  was  weakened. 

In  the  second  place,  the  position  of  joint-stock 
banks  was  made  precarious  by  the  effect  of  the 
collapse  of  the  foreign  exchanges  upon  the  bill 
market  and  the  reaction  of  the  political  situation 
upon  the  prospects  of  trade.  The  acceptor  of  a 
bill  expects  to  be  placed  in  funds  by  the  client  for 
whom  he  has  acted.  Many  of  these  debtors  or 
clients,  as  already  stated,  are  foreigners,  who 
cancel  their  debts,  under  ordinary  circumstances, 

1  The  average  fall  for  a  mass  of  securities  was  a  little  over 
5  per  cent,  during  the  week  following  the  ultimatum  ;  the 
fall  in  Consols  was  slightly  above  the  average. 


FINANCIAL  EFFECTS  OF  THE  WAR.     67 

by  means  of  bills  on  London  purchased  from  those 
who  have  sent  goods  to  this  country  and  are 
therefore  our  creditors,  but  occasionally,  under 
special  circumstances,  by  sending  gold.  But 
before  the  end  of  the  last  week  in  July  it  became 
practically  impossible  to  send  remittances  to  this 
country,  so  that  much  of  the  circulating  capital 
of  the  accepting  firms  was  lost  for  the  time  being. 
Moreover,  the  outbreak  of  war  between  Russia  and 
Germany,  and  the  subsequent  entry  of  the  other 
nations,  made  doubtful  the  solvency  of  home 
debtors — Williams  &  Co. — who  had  been  accus- 
tomed to  rely  upon  the  acceptors,  so  that  the 
latter  were  also  in  danger  of  losing  considerably 
on  home  bills.  The  effect  was  two-fold.  Accept- 
ing houses  could  not  undertake  fresh  business  in 
bills,  so  that  our  trade,  which  is  so  largely  financed 
in  this  manner,  was  in  danger  of  serious  dislo- 
cation. Moreover,  discount  houses  would  be 
seriously  injured  if  the  accepting  houses  failed  to 
make  payment  on  maturity,  and  would  thus  find 
it  extremely  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  repay 
their  loans  to  the  banks.  The  banks  were  thus 
affected  in  three  ways — (i)  as  acceptors  they  would 
be  called  upon  to  meet  bills  on  maturity,  but  could 
not  expect  to  be  repaid  by  all  their  debtors,  for 
whom  they  acted  ;  (2)  as  holders  of  bills  accepted 
by  the  chief  accepting  firms,  they  wotild  be  injured 
where  the  latter  proved  unable  to  meet  those  bills 
on  maturity ;  (3)  as  lenders  to  discount  houses, 
they  would  be  injured  where  the  latter  had  been 

F2 


68  THE   ECONOMICS   OF  WAR. 

made  insolvent  through  similar  failure  on  the  part 
of  the  accepting  houses.  All  three  classes  of 
assets  were  frozen,  and  so  could  not  be  relied  upon 
in  the  emergency. 

Consequently  those  joint-stock  banks  which 
pursued  a  short-sighted  policy,  while  endeavouring 
to  realise  as  much  as  possible  of  the  above  assets 
(thus  adding  to  the  embarrassment  of  the  other 
sections  of  the  financial  community),  did  three 
things.  First,  they  drew  upon  their  reserves  in 
the  Bank  of  England,  and  so  increased  their 
individual  holdings  of  gold  and  Bank  of  England 
notes  (which  are  legal  tender).  Secondly,  they 
refused  to  discount  any  more  bills  and  called  in 
their  loans  to  discount  houses.  Consequently  the 
latter  were  compelled  to  have  recourse  to  the  Bank 
of  England,  which  never  refuses  to  discount  a  good 
bill,  although  it  may  increase  its  charge  for  doing 
so — i.e.,  raise  the  rate  of  discount.^  One  would 
expect  to  find  that  these  joint-stock  banks,  so 
solicitous  of  the  welfare  of  their  cash  depositors, 
would  have  treated  the  latter  handsomely.  But 
such  was  not  the  case,  for  (thirdly)  they  curtailed 
payment  of  gold  over  the  counter.  Their  custo- 
mers, whenever  possible,  were  handed  bank-notes 
on  the  Friday  before  Bank  HoHday.  Now  a  bank- 
note (which  is  always  convertible  into  gold  at  the 
Bank  of  England)  is  an  extremely  inconvenient 

1  It  appears  that  the  Bank  of  England  discounted  bills 
to  the  value  of  ;^  14,000,000  in  two  days,  mainly  in  conse- 
quence of  the  action  of  such  banks. 


FINANCIAL  EFFECTS   OF  THE  WAR.     69 

form  of  money  for  holiday  purposes,  and  quite 
unsuitable  for  payments  of  wages  and  small 
debts.  So  great  was  the  need  for  coins  of  small 
denomination  that  on  Friday  afternoon  and 
Saturday  morning  large  crowds  of  those  who  had 
received  paper  the  day  before  appeared  at  the 
Bank  of  England  to  change  the  notes  into  gold 
and  silver.  Thus  some  of  the  joint-stock  banks 
helped  in  three  ways  to  drain  the  gold  reserve  of  the 
Bank  of  England.  This  reserve,  which  on  Wednes- 
day, July  29th,  amounted  to  £27,000,000,  was 
reduced  by  Friday,  August  7th,  to  ;£io,ooo,ooo. 
It  is  doubtful  if  there  was  a  serious  run  upon  the 
joint-stock  banks  ;  ^  but  some  of  the  joint-stock 
banks  certainly  acted  towards  the  central  institu- 
tion as  they  expected  their  depositors  would  act 
towards  themselves. ^  The  result  was  a  violent 
upward  movement  of  the  Bank  of  England  rate 
of  discount,  first  from  3  to  4  per  cent.  (Thursday), 
then  to  8  per  cent.  (Friday),. and  ultimately,  on 
the  Saturday,  to  10  per  cent.  The  declaration  of 
the  10  per  cent.  Bank  rate  was  the  signal  for 
Government  interference.  Such,  then,  was  the 
position  over  the  holiday  week-end.  In  a  week 
the    storm    had    wrought    greater    havoc    upon 

1  In  view  of  the  holidays  there  was  naturally  a  greater 
demand  than  usual  for  cash. 

2  The  writer  witnessed  "  runs  "  on  three  banks  in  Rotter- 
dam on  Bank  Holiday.  Barriers  were  erected  outside  the 
buildings,  and  the  police  guarded  the  premises.  But  these 
"  runs  "  were  said  to  be  due  to  the  scarcity  of  silver  which, 
apparently,  the  Dutch  working-class  families  suddenly  began 
to  hoard. 


70  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

finance  and  commerce  than  anyone  had  dreamt 
possible.  So  great  is  the  interdependence  of 
nations  that  mere  suspense  destroyed  completely 
the  dehcate  fabric  of  world  credit.  A  new  and 
tougher  one  had  to  be  substituted  without  delay. 
The  problem  which  faced  the  Government  was 
two-fold.  The  banks  required  assistance  to  meet 
a  possible  panic  among  depositors  after  the  Bank 
Holiday.  Moreover,  it  was  necessary  to  secure 
continuity  of  trade  by  preventing  the  complete 
destruction  of  the  financial  machinery  by  which 
it  is  carried  on.  The  primary  need  of  a  bank 
during  a  crisis  is  a  plentiful  supply  of  currency  in 
which  the  depositors  have  complete  confidence, 
and  which,  therefore,  they  will  accept  without 
hesitation.  Gold  is,  of  course,  the  perfect  cur- 
rency in  this  respect.  Hardly  less  acceptable  is 
the  Bank  of  England  note,  which  is  regarded  as 
being  practically  State-guaranteed  paper.  But 
the  issue  of  such  notes  (except  as  a  substitute  for 
cash  deposited)  is  limited,  by  the  Act  of  1844,  to 
an  amount  which  now  reaches  approximately 
£18,500,000.  The  Government  could  provide  the 
banks  with  all  they  needed  in  one  of  two  ways — 
by  suspending  the  Bank  Act  and  permitting  an 
unlimited  issue  of  the  notes  with  which  we  were 
familiar,  or  by  issuing  notes  from  its  own  Treasury 
Department.  The  latter  method  was  adopted. 
The  Bank  Holiday  was  extended  three  days,  at 
great  inconvenience  to  the  public,  to  enable  the 
Government  to  prepare  the  new  issue,  and  to 


FINANCIAL  EFFECTS  OF  THE  WAR.    71 

allow  time  for  the  fears  of  nervous  depositors  to 
diminish.  Postal  orders  were  made  legal  tender 
until  an  adequate  supply  of  notes  could  be  manu- 
factured. The  Bank  Act  was  also  suspended,  so 
that,  presumably,  an  unexpected  shortage  could 
be  met  immediately  by  an  additional  sypply  of 
bank-notes  ;  but  the  new  powers  of  the  Bank  of 
England  were  not  employed  in  this  manner. 
Joint-stock  banks  were  allowed  to  borrow  Trea- 
sury notes  to  the  amount  of  20  per  cent,  of 
their  Habilities.  Since  these  total  more  than 
£1,000,000,000  for  all  the  banks,  the  Govern- 
ment made  provision  for  a  possible  addition  of 
over  £200,000,000  to  the  currency  of  the  nation. 
When  the  banks  were  reopened  on  the  Friday  it 
was  found  that  depositors  were  not  the  victims  of 
the  infectious  disease  which  had  been  so  much 
dreaded.     They  had  been  successfully  inoculated. 

The  other  aspect  of  the  problem  presented 
greater  difficulty.  One  writer  has  stated  that  the 
Government's  action  produced  the  effect  of  a 
dose  of  morphia ;  it  deadened  the  sensibility  of 
the  credit  organism.  Another  affirms  that  it 
quickened  its  activities,  which  had  been  almost 
paralysed.  Morphia  can  scarcely  be  regarded  as 
a  stimulant !  What  the  Government  did  was  to 
give  a  mixture  of  morphia  and  strychnine. 

In  the  first  place  the  difficulties  of  the  accepting 
houses  were  met  for  the  moment  by  the  declara- 
tion of  a  moratorium  covering  bills  of  exchange — 
i.e.,  accepting  houses  were  relieved,  for  a  month, 


72  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

of  their  liabilities  on  maturing  bills.  But  this  left 
the  banks  and  discount  houses  in  an  awkward 
position,  so  that  a  few  days  later  (August  8th) 
the  moratorium  was  extended  to  almost  all 
transactions  of  £5  and  upwards.  Thus  a  holiday 
was  granted  to  debtors  at  the  expense  of  creditors  ; 
and  banks  frequently  employed  the  shelter  of  the 
moratorium  against  the  claims  of  their  own 
creditors,  the  depositors.  So  much  for  the 
morphia. 

The  strychnine  was  equally  effective.  The 
problem  of  the  banks  and  discount  houses  was 
solved  with  comparative  ease.  The  assets  of  the 
banks  in  the  form  of  bills  of  exchange  and  loans 
to  discount  houses  threatened  to  be  unreahsable, 
consequently  the  Bank  of  England  was  em- 
powered (August  13th)  by  the  Government,  and 
at  the  latter's  risk,  to  rediscount,  at  2  per  cent, 
above  Bank  rate,  all  bills  normally  regarded  as 
good  bills  drawn  before  the  moratorium  of 
August  4th.  Thus  all  such  bills  could  be  turned 
into  liquid  assets,  and  the  discount  houses  were 
able  to  repay  their  loans  to  the  banks.  Both 
institutions  were  in  a  position  to  undertake  fresh 
work  of  the  same  kind,  since  they  availed  them- 
selves largely  of  the  powers  conferred  by  the 
Government.  It  is  surprising  they  did  so  to 
such  a  great  extent,  for,  as  Mr.  Keynes  points  out, 
they  were  practically  borrowing  at  7  per  cent, 
(the  Bank  rate  having  been  reduced  to  5  per  cent.) 
to  lend  again  at  a  much  lower  rate.     The  fact 


FINANCIAL  EFFECTS  OF  THE  WAR.     73 

that  they  could  rediscount  their  bills  at  any  time 
secured  them  against  possible  loss,  so  that  it  would 
have  been  more  profitable  to  hold  them  longer 
than  they  did.  But  the  net  effect  of  the  policy 
pursued  by  the  Government  was  that  the  capital 
of  the  holders  of  bills — banks  and  discount  houses 
— which  had  been  locked  up  was  once  more 
realisable.  The  accepting  houses  were  for  the 
moment  protected  by  the  moratorium,  which  gave 
them  time  to  recover  from  the  stunning  blow 
delivered  by  the  outbreak  of  war.  But  they  could 
not  be  expected  to  entertain  fresh  business.  Nor 
could  the  other  institutions  be  expected  to  dis- 
count, so  readily  as  before,  the  bills  of  acceptors 
whose  solvency  was  now  seriously  threatened. 
Trade  was  in  imminent  danger  of  being  curtailed 
beyond  the  point  to  which  war  itself  would  reduce 
it.  Consequently  the  Government  authorised  the 
Bank  of  England  to  allow  acceptors  to  reaccept 
pre-moratorium  bills  as  they  fell  due.  Since 
there  was  no  basis  for  confidence  that  the  political 
and  industrial  conditions  would  be  improved 
before  the  reaccepted  bills  again  matured,  this 
measure  proved  inadequate.  Ultimately  (Sep- 
tember 5th)  the  Bank  was  authorised  to  lend 
money  to  acceptors  (also  at  Government  risk  and 
at  2  per  cent,  above  Bank  rate)  to  enable  the  latter 
to  meet  their  bills  (most  of  them  now  held  by 
the  Bank  itself)  at  maturity.  The  bills  thus 
disappeared  and  the  acceptors  became  simply 
borrowers.     The  loans  need  not  be  repaid  until 


74  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

twelve  months  after  the  conclusion  of  peace  except 
in  those  cases  in  which  the  ultimate  debtors — 
Williams  &  Co. — placed  the  acceptors  in  funds  in 
the  usual  way.  Thus  the  acceptors  are  relieved, 
for  the  time  being,  of  the  dead  weight  which 
hampered  their  movements  and  are  able  to  pro- 
ceed with  their  accustomed  work.  Moreover, 
since  the  Bank's  claims  will  rank  second  to  those 
of  holders  of  bills  at  the  time  of  settlement,  the 
banks  and  discount  houses  (who  have  realised 
their  assets,  and  so  possess,  or  can  obtain,  money 
to  discount  fresh  bills)  are  ready  to  accept  the 
guarantee  of  the  acceptors. 

The  history  of  the  crisis  and  the  measures  of  the 
Government  raise  many  questions  which  have 
been  fully  discussed  in  newspapers  and  journals, 
and  which  would  need  careful  examination  in  a 
treatise  on  banking.  But,  since  the  purpose 
of  this  chapter  is  to  indicate  what  really  did 
happen  to  the  financial  machinery  on  the  outbreak 
of  war  (for  purposes  of  comparison  with  Mr. 
Angell's  supposed  predictions),  such  an  examina- 
tion would  be  irrelevant.  Reference  may  be 
made,  however,  to  three  criticisms. 

(i)  It  is  sometimes  contended  that  since  the 
bill  market  has  been  dull  since  August,  and  banks 
cannot  find  outlets  for  the  capital  set  free  by  the 
measures  of  the  Bank  of  England,  the  machinery 
has  not  been  fully  repaired.  This  is  not  quite 
true.  The  machinery  may  not  be  so  powerful  as 
of  old ;  but  the  chief  reason  for  the  lack  of  bills 


FINANCIAL  EFFECTS  OF  THE  WAR.    75 

is  to  be  found  in  the  state  of  trade.  Bills  do  not 
make  trade,  but  trade  creates  bills.  It  is  obvious 
that  trade  must  be  dislocated  and  materially 
reduced  when  five  great  nations  are  at  war  ;  the 
belligerents  cannot  exchange  goods,  and  at  least 
fifteen  million  men  are  withdrawn  from  their 
ordinary  occupations  to  take  their  places  on  the 
battlefield  or  behind  it. 

(2)  Complaints  have  been  uttered  by  traders 
that  finance  houses  have  received  preferential 
treatment,  while  they  themselves,  equally  in  need 
of  assistance,  have  been  left  to  fight  their  battles 
unaided.  Such  is  not  the  case.  Traders  were 
protected  when  assistance  was  granted  to  finance 
houses.  The  latter  were  not  assisted  in  their  own 
interests,  but  in  the  interests  of  the  community. 
The  bank  has  been  termed  the  power-house.  If 
power  fails,  all  the  machinery  in  the  factory  is 
brought  to  a  standstill.  The  measures  of  the 
Government  can  scarcely  be  called  "  paternal 
legislation,"  such  as  assistance  to  traders,  in  their 
own  interests,  would  be  termed. 

(3)  It  is  sometimes  argued  that  the  Government 
was  not  justified  in  incurring  such  enormous 
liabilities  as  were  involved  in  the  guarantees  it 
offered  to  the  Bank  of  England.  That  there  will 
be  losses  cannot  be  denied.  It  is  impossible  to 
say  how  serious  they  will  be.  But  even  if  they 
amount  to  forty  or  fifty  milHon  pounds,  the  gains 
already  achieved  are  probably  more.  Not  only 
was  credit  restored,  but  (to  a  great  extent  as  a 


76  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

result  of  this)  the  war  loan  was  issued  with  com- 
plete success.  The  terms  were  much  more  favour- 
able to  the  Government  than  would  have  been 
likely  if  credit  had  not  been  fully  restored.  It  is 
not  improbable  that  the  Government  will  gain 
as  much  by  issuing  war  loans  under  favourable 
conditions  as  it  is  likely  to  be  called  upon  to  pay 
as  the  price  of  its  policy  in  protecting  the  financial 
market.  The  damage  caused  by  the  temporary 
collapse  of  credit  was  far  less  than  anticipated ; 
and  the  courageous  action  of  the  Government 
was  undoubtedly  the  dominating  factor  in  its 
restoration. 

B.    Germany. 

It  is  never  easy  to  disentangle  the  strings  of 
assets  and  liabilities  published  at  regular  intervals 
by  those  who  take  care  of  the  nation's  money, 
but  the  task  of  estimating  the  significance  of  the 
periodic  statistical  statements  of  the  Imperial 
Bank  of  Germany  presents  almost  insuperable 
difficulties.  Beyond  these  statements — ^which  may 
or  may  not  be  reliable — the  financial  news  which 
percolates  through  the  national  boundaries  is 
somewhat  meagre.  Nevertheless,  it  is  important 
that  such  facts  as  are  obtainable  should  be  exa- 
mined ;  for  not  only  may  the  duration  of  the  war 
be  partly  determined  by  the  manner  in  which  the 
financial  machinery  performs  its  work,  but  the 
state  of  credit  is  itself  a  manifestation  of  the 
economic  and  moral  condition  of  the  people. 


FINANCIAL  EFFECTS  OF  THE  WAR.     ^^ 

It  is  generally  admitted  that  for  many  years  past 
the  economic  policy  of  the  German  nation  has 
been  subordinated  to  presumed  political  necessity. 
What  is  equally  evident  to  those  who  are  interested 
in  the  German  credit  system  is  the  care  which  was 
devoted  to  financial  preparations  for  war.  Pro- 
fessor Riesser,  of  Berlin,  in  an  elaborate  treatise 
on  the  concentration  movement  among  German 
banks,  dwells  upon  the  need  for  facilitating,  by 
carefully  considered  methods,  "the  marshalling  of 
financial  forces  "  corresponding  to  that  of  military 
forces — "  it  is  impossible  without  severe  losses  to 
evolve  a  battle  formation  in  the  face  of  the 
enemy."  Scraps  of  information  have  appeared 
from  time  to  time  in  the  Economist  which,  together 
with  the  canons  laid  down  by  Professor  Riesser 
and  the  balance-sheets  of  the  Reichsbank,  make 
it  possible  to  visualise,  somewhat  dimly,  the  pre- 
sent state  of  credit  in  Germany. 

The  modern  banking  system  of  Germany  pos- 
sesses one  feature  which  is  characteristic  of  our 
own.  It  rests  upon  or  radiates  from  a  central 
institution,  the  Reichsbank,  which  corresponds  to 
our  Bank  of  England.  But  it  differs  from  the 
latter  in  being  under  Government  control  and 
management.  Joint-stock  banks  keep  their 
bullion  reserve  on  "  giro "  account  with  the 
Reichsbank,  so  that,  as  with  us,  their  mutual 
indebtedness  can  be  cancelled  and  clearances 
effected  by  means  of  cheques  (or  their  equivalent) 
upon  the  latter.     But  banking  in  the  German 


78  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

States  is  not  so  highly  developed  as  in  this 
country ;  the  method  of  payment  by  cheque  is  not 
so  extensively  employed,  so  that  bank-notes  play 
a  much  more  important  part  as  currency.  Nor- 
mally the  issue  of  Imperial  bank-notes  is  limited 
to  £27,500,000  plus  the  value  of  the  reserve, 
which  consists  of  bullion  (gold  and  silver), 
Treasury  notes,  and  the  notes  of  the  four  other 
banks  of  issue — Wiirtemburg,  Bavaria,  Baden, 
and  Saxony.  For  any  issue  beyond  this  limit 
a  tax  of  5  per  cent,  is  payable.  The  Reichsbank 
notes  are  legal  tender,  normally  convertible  into 
gold  at  headquarters. 

The  economic  disturbances  during  the  "  black 
week  "  of  July  and  immediately  after  the  out- 
break of  war  were  of  almost  the  same  character 
in  Germany  as  in  Britain,  although  the  remedial 
measures  adopted  by  the  two  Governments  were 
quite  different.  When  the  political  crisis  reached 
an  acute  stage  the  Germans  became  panic- 
stricken.  Excessive  demands  for  cash  were  made 
upon  the  private  banks,  which,  immediately  before 
the  declaration  of  "  Kriegzustand  "  on  the  Wed- 
nesday, refused  to  meet  more  than  20  per  cent, 
of  their  liabilities  in  gold.  It  has  been  stated 
that  they  entirely  suspended  cash  payments  at 
this  stage.  Such  was  not  the  case  ;  the  writer 
(like  many  others  present  at  the  time)  was  paid 
gold  on  the  Friday  evening  (July  31st).  The  news- 
papers called  attention  to  the  efforts  of  the  people 
to  hoard  gold  and  silver  during  that  week,  and 


FINANCIAL  EFFECTS  OF  THE  WAR.    79 

urged  them  to  act  exactly  as  they  were  accus- 
tomed to  do  under  normal  conditions.  Bank- 
notes were  regarded  with  suspicion,  and  appa- 
rently depreciated  in  terms  of  gold.  Sometimes 
they  were  refused,  and  the  military  governor  was 
compelled  to  intervene,  and  to  threaten  punish- 
ment for  non-acceptance  of  paper  which  had 
always  been  legal  tender.  Food  prices  rose 
rapidly,  and  many  householders  played  into  the 
hands  of  the  shopkeepers  by  laying  in  large  stores 
of  non-perishable  household  goods.  Immediately 
after  the  declaration  of  war  against  Russia  maxi- 
mum food  prices  were  established  by  many  local 
authorities  in  Prussia  and  elsewhere  ;  the  Reichs- 
bank  was  relieved  of  its  obligation  to  pay  gold  for 
its  notes,  and,  apparently,  the  Act  limiting  note 
issue  was  suspended.  Thus  the  first  two  steps 
taken — one,  at  least,  after  careful  thought — in 
the  economic  mobilisation  of  the  nation  were 
precisely  those  which,  according  to  orthodox 
British  theory,  should  have  been  regarded  as 
among  the  last  resources.  But  before  the  notes 
were  made  inconvertible  the  gold  reserve  of  the 
Reichsbank  had  been  depleted  to  the  extent  of 
about  ;f5, 000,000. 

The  great  need  during  a  crisis  (when  hoarding 
is  general  and  gold  therefore  scarce)  is  a  plentiful 
supply  of  currency  which  will  be  accepted  without 
hesitation  by  the  community.  Such  a  currency 
was  provided  partly  by  coining  and  issuing  silver 
to  the  value  of  about  ^f  15, 000, 000,  which  had 


8o  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

previously  formed  part  of  the  Reichsbank  reserve  ; 
partly  by  the  issue  of  Treasury  and  bank  notes ; 
and  partly  by  the  issue  of  war  notes  {Darlehn- 
skassenscheine)  by  special  war  banks,  to  which 
reference  will  be  made  later.  The  initial  expenses 
of  military  mobilisation  were  met  from  the  con- 
tents of  the  **  war-chest."  After  the  Franco- 
Prussian  war  the  sum  of  £6,000,000  in  gold  was 
deposited  in  the  fortress  of  Spandau,  near  Berlin, 
and  remained  there  until  the  outbreak  of  the  pre- 
sent war,  when  it  was  apparently  transferred  to 
the  Reichsbank.  Moreover,  a  few  years  ago 
provision  was  made  for  a  second  war  reserve  of  the 
same  amount.  Two-thirds  had  been  collected 
and  deposited  at  the  bank  before  war  was  declared, 
so  that  the  effective  reserve  of  that  institution  was 
strengthened,  to  the  extent  of  £10,000,000,  soon 
after  the  withdrawal  of  gold  and  silver  made 
necessary  by  the  panic  and  scarcity  of  currency. 
The  remaining  two  millions  of  the  new  war-chest 
apparently  existed  in  the  form  of  Treasury  notes. 
It  seems  fairly  evident  that  the  trading  com- 
munity was  directly  and  immediately  assisted  by 
the  Imperial  Bank.  For  not  only  had  this  part 
of  the  plan  been  advocated  long  before,  but  the 
"  discounts  and  advances  "  in  the  weekly  state- 
ments of  that  institution  increased  from  about 
£40,000,000  on  July  23rd  to  about  £230,000,000 
on  August  15th.  It  is  extremely  probable  that 
such  increase  was  at  first  mainly  due  to  the  dis- 
counting of  bills  of  exchange.     The  item  roughly 


FINANCIAL  EFFECTS   OF  THE   WAR.     8i 

corresponds  to  "  other  deposits  *'  in  the  weekly 
returns  of  the  Bank  of  England. 

The  Germans  are  proud  of  the  fact  that,  alone 
among  the  belligerent  nations,  they  found  it 
unnecessary  to  declare  a  moratorium,  and  that 
the  official  rate  of  discount  never  exceeded  6  per 
cent.  These  facts  are  undoubtedly  evidence  of 
financial  strength.  But  they  are  also  evidence  of 
financial  immaturity.  Comparison  of  Germany 
and  Britain  on  the  basis  of  the  emergency  measures 
which  proved  necessary  is  impossible.  For,  first, 
even  in  time  of  peace  the  Reichsbank  frequently 
refused  to  part  with  gold  (while  retaining  a 
moderate  rate  of  discount)  when  the  state  of  the 
foreign  exchanges  made  such  action  profitable, 
so  that  the  6  per  cent,  rate  of  discount  would  not 
be  operative  in  the  case  of  transactions  calling  for 
the  export  of  that  metal.  Secondly,  the  fact  that 
the  Reichsbank  had  suspended  gold  payments — 
when  the  notes  were  made  inconvertible — renders 
comparison  with  our  own  country  futile.  When  the 
Bank  of  England  rate  was  8  per  cent,  every  bill 
discounted  might  have  meant  the  withdrawal  of 
gold,  for  the  bank-note  was  (and  is)  convertible. 
But  a  bill  discounted  at  the  Reichsbank  could  not 
mean  more  than  a  withdrawal  of  notes,  which 
could  be  replaced  without  difficulty  so  long  as  the 
printing  machine  remained  in  working  order.  In 
other  words,  the  rate  of  discount  possesses  little  or 
no  significance  where  the  currency  can  be  inflated 
without  limit.     Finally,   bills  of  exchange  pre- 

E.W.  G 


82 


THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 


sented  to  the  Reichsbank  were  held  in  Germany, 
and  were  mainly  of  a  domestic  character.  And 
such  bills  play  a  much  less  important  part  in  the 
economy  of  the  nation  than  is  the  case  here.  What 
made  a  moratorium  necessary  in  Britain  was  the 
great  extent  to  which  London  accepting  houses 
were  then  financing  the  trade  of  the  world,  and 
to  which  they  were  creditors  of  foreign  merchants 
who  could  not  pay  their  debts.  The  argument 
that  because  Germany  was  able  to  dispense  with 
a  moratorium  she  was  stronger,  financially,  than 
Britain  is  as  valid  as  the  argument  that  because 
Timbuctoo  has  been  less  seriously  affected  by  the 
war  it  is  in  a  better  economic  condition  than  the 
United  States. 

The  following  tables,  selected  from  the  weekly 
returns  of  the  Reichsbank,  provide  some  of  the 
data  upon  which  the  remainder  of  the  chapter  is 
based  : — 


Bank  of  Germany  (ooo's  omitted). 


- 

July  33. 

Aug.  15. 

Sept.  23. 

Nov.  7. 

Dec.  23. 

Feb.  27. 

Assets  :— 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

Gold  ., 

■  84,570 

79,511- 

83,791 

94,371 

103,774 

113,532 

Silver.. 

1,435 

1,808 

2,064 

2,181 

Treasury  notes 

7,465 

42,961 

37,707 

10,801 

Discounts  and 

advances   .. 

40,055 

230,348 

241,881 

133,804 

185,123 

206,899 

Liabilities:— 

Notes  in  circu- 

lation 

94,545 

194,096 

199,640 

204,34a 

221,599 

343,135 

Current        ac- 

counts     (or 

deposits)    . . 

47,198 

137,588 

135,449 

64,103 

102,727 

79,076 

FINANCIAL  EFFECTS   OF  THE   WAR.     83 

The  addition  of  about  £190,000,000  to  "  dis- 
counts and  advances  "  between  July  23rd  and 
August  15th  was  probably  due,  in  the  main,  to 
the  rediscounting  of  bills  of  exchange.  This  was 
done  partly  by  payments  of  gold,  silver,  and 
Treasury  notes,  but  mainly,  as  the  tables  show, 
by  means  of  bank-notes  and  "  current  accounts  " 
(i.e.,  entries  in  the  bank  books  against  which  the 
depositors  could  draw  cheques). 

Nearly  ;f  100,000,000  of  additional  notes  were 
issued,  while  deposits  (or  current  accounts)  were 
augmented  by  about  £80,000,000.  These  together 
represented  an  enormous  increase  in  the  currency 
available  for  circulation.  On  the  other  hand, 
when  war  became  inevitable  private  individuals 
hoarded  as  much  gold  as  possible,  and  to  the  extent 
of  the  affection  displayed  for  the  golden  nest-egg 
the  amount  in  circulation  diminished.  Conse- 
quently, it  is  likely  that  the  active  currency  was 
not  so  seriously  inflated  as  the  above  figures 
suggest — certainly  not  to  the  extent  of  over 
£200,000,000  suggested  in  the  Economist. 

The  "  life  "  of  a  bill  of  exchange  is  usually  two 
or  three  months  ;  it  is  rarely  longer  than  six 
months.  Some  of  those  rediscounted  at  the 
Reichsbank  were  probably  already  advancing 
towards  old  age,  while  others  had  passed  their 
early  youth.  As  these  bills  reached  maturity 
and  were  cancelled  one  would  expect  to  find  a 
gradual  but  steady  reduction  in  "  discounts  and 
advances."     Such  was  not  the  case.     Their  place 

G  2 


84  THE  ECONOMICS   OF  WAR. 

was  taken  either  by  Treasury  bills  or,  what  comes 
to  the  same  thing,  by  advances  to  firms  engaged 
on  Government  work,  who  would  ultimately  be 
paid  from  the  proceeds  of  the  war  loan.  For 
several  weeks,  indeed,  the  advances  of  the  bank 
increased,  until  on  September  23rd  (when  they 
were  approximately  £242,000,000)  the  upward 
trend  came  to  an  end.^  Afterwards  they  fell 
steadily  to  about  £134,000,000  on  November  7th. 
The  first  war  loan  of  £250,000,000,  authorised  on 
August  4th,  was  floated  on  September  19th. 
The  natural  inference  is  that  there  was  a  con- 
siderable reduction  in  assets  which  was  closely 
related  to  the  issue  of  the  Imperial  loan.  Advances 
made  to  the  Government  or  its  contractors  were 
repaid  out  of  the  funds  provided  by  subscribers 
to  that  loan.  In  this  connection  it  is  significant 
that,  corresponding  to  the  shrinkage  of  assets, 
the  reductions  of  liabilities  were  entirely  in 
"  current  accounts."  The  issue  of  bank-notes 
steadily  increased  during  this  period.  Obviously 
many  subscribers  to  the  loan  obtained  funds  in 
the  form  of  such  notes,  so  that  notes  first  issued 
as  emergency  (temporary)  currency  to  finance 
trade  during  the  critical  period  were  employed 
by  subscribers  in  payment  of  their  shares,  and 
afterwards  replaced  in  circulation  by  the  Govern- 

1  Under  normal  conditions  "  advances  "  increase  towards 
the  end  of  the  quarter  ;  but  in  the  quarter  under  considera- 
tion one  would  expect  to  find  such  increase  counterbalanced 
by  a  reduction  on  account  of  the  maturing  of  rediscounted 
bills. 


FINANCIAL  EFFECTS  OF  THE  WAR.     85 

ment  as  part  payment  of  its  debts  to  contractors 
and  others. 

The  war  banks — of  which  more  than  two 
hundred  were  estabhshed  in  various  parts  of  the 
country — call  for  comment  here.  These  are,  in 
effect,  special  mortgage  banks  with  a  two-fold 
object.  It  was  obvious  that  the  outbreak  of 
war  would  dislocate  trade  and  embarrass  many 
tradesmen  and  others,  who,  while  solvent,  might 
be  unable  for  a  time  to  realise  their  assets.  The 
war  banks  were  established  mainly  to  provide 
temporary  assistance  to  such  people  by  lending 
"  money  "  (for  three  months  at  6J  per  cent.) 
upon  such  security  as  produce,  stocks,  bonds,  etc. 
The  "  money  *'  lent  consisted  of  special  credit 
instruments  or  war  notes,  which,  although  not 
legal  tender,  were  accepted  by  the  Government 
and  honoured  by  the  Reichsbank,  which  was 
authorised  to  exchange  them  for  bank-notes  on 
demand  and  empowered  to  classify  them  as 
Treasury  notes.  Although  the  bulk  of  such  notes 
as  were  actually  borrowed  found  their  way  to  the 
Reichsbank  and  were  replaced  by  bank-notes,  a 
considerable  proportion  circulated  freely.  They 
were  mainly  of  small  denomination  (10,  15,  20  and 
50  marks)  and  corrected  the  lack  of  coin.  Between 
July  23rd  and  September  30th  the  amount  of 
"  Treasury  notes "  in  the  Reichsbank  reserve 
increased  by  about  £13,500,000,  while  on  the 
latter  date  there  were  almost  £10,000,000  of  war 
notes  in  circulation.     The  second  object  of  the 


86  THE  ECONOMICS   OF  WAR. 

war  banks  was  to  enable  the  general  public  to 
raise  funds  for  subscription  to  the  war  loan  ;  and 
to  this  end  the  total  amount  which  the  special 
credit  institutes  could  advance  was  increased  in 
September  from  £75,000,000  to  £150,000,000. 
Further  discussion  of  this  point  would  necessitate 
an  examination  of  the  methods  employed  in 
financing  the  war,  which  is  beyond  the  scope  of 
this  chapter.  It  is  sufficient  to  say  here  that  the 
activities  of  the  war  banks  have  resulted  in  an 
appreciable  increase  in  the  currency  of  the  nation. 
Moreover,  since  the  beginning  of  November  "  dis- 
counts and  advances "  have  steadily  increased 
until,  in  the  latest  returns  (February  27th),  they 
amounted  to  approximately  £207,000,000,  while 
during  the  same  period  bank-notes  in  circulation 
increased  to  £243,135,000.  The  bank-notes  now 
in  circulation  amount  to  more  than  the  total  gold 
supply  of  the  empire  ;  and  when  the  second  war 
loan  is  issued  the  supply  must  be  still  further 
increased. 

From  what  has  already  been  stated  it  is  evident 
that,  although  the  gold  reserve  has  been  enor- 
mously strengthened,  the  currency  of  Germany 
has  been  considerably  inflated  at  a  time  when  the 
need  for  currency  (as  distinct  from  the  demand  for 
gold)  has  been  considerably  reduced ;  for  the 
isolation  of  the  empire  and  the  withdrawal  of 
several  millions  of  soldiers  from  their  ordinary 
avocations  must  have  seriously  curtailed  trade. 
Economic  theory  tells  us  that  under  such  circum- 


FINANCIAL  EFFECTS  OF  THE  WAR.     87 

stances  the  value  of  money  must  fall — i.e.,  prices 
must  rise.     In  this  way  alone  can  the  inflated 
currency   be   completely  absorbed.     But   imme- 
diately war  was  declared  maximum  food  prices 
were  established  by  many  local  authorities,  and 
subsequently    the    Imperial    Government    fixed 
maximum  prices  for  foodstuffs  and  metals.     It 
seems  as  though  the  German  economists  called 
into  consultation  believed  it  possible  to  neutralise 
the  effects  of  economic  forces  by  legal  enactment. 
The  material  available  is  too  scanty  to  justify 
dogmatic   utterance   upon   the   efficacy    of    the 
measures  adopted.     The  price  policy  is  said  to 
have  proved  a  failure.     It  is  true  that  the  earlier 
methods  of  enforcing  it  proved  inadequate,  and 
that  the  resulting  friction  has  led  many  to  believe 
that  economic  exhaustion  is  at  hand.     But  it  is 
by    no    means    clear,    from    experience    already 
gained,  that  a  stricter  application  of  the  same 
policy  must  fail  completely.     During  the  first  five 
months  of  war  the  price  of  copper  advanced  44  per 
cent.,  tin  58  per  cent.,  lead  22  per  cent.,  and  zinc 
68  per  cent.     The  prices  prevailing  at  the  end 
of  the  year  were  declared  maxima.      That  they 
proved  to  be  too  low  is  evident  from  the  fact  that 
no  private  dealing  afterwards  took  place.     Sellers 
would  not  part  with  their  stocks  except  to  the 
Government,  which  was  above  the  law.     But  the 
rise  in  the  prices  of  the  minor  metals  is  fully 
explained  by  their  scarcity.     The  maximum  prices 
of  foodstuffs  were  advanced  from  time  to  time. 


88  THE   ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

During  the  last  quarter  of  the  year  the  price  of 
butter,  for  example,  rose  27  per  cent.,  and  that 
of  lard  42  per  cent.  There  is  a  fundamental 
difference  in  the  immediate  significance  of  the 
necessaries  of  life  and  the  metals.  A  continuous 
supply  of  the  former  is  absolutely  essential.  And 
since  sellers  held  up  their  stocks  for  higher 
maxima  in  the  future,  the  Government  was  com- 
pelled practically  to  commandeer  bread  to  secure 
supplies  for  the  poor,  as  well  as  economic  con- 
sumption with  a  view  to  the  future.  At  this 
point  the  assumption  of  economists — free  play  of 
economic  forces — completely  breaks  down.  It 
will  be  interesting  to  see  what  has  happened  to 
the  prices  of  commodities  other  than  metals  and 
necessaries  of  life. 

It  is  practically  certain  that  if  gold  circulated 
freely  in  Germany  two  prices  would  already  have 
emerged — gold  and  paper  prices.  The  former 
would  be  lower  than  the  latter.  German  paper 
(in  terms  of  German  gold)  has  already  depreciated 
in  other  countries.  Such  depreciation  is  quite 
distinct  from,  though  closely  related  to,  the 
foreign  exchanges,  which  are  not  within  the  scope 
of  this  chapter.  Early  in  January  the  writer  con- 
verted, into  British  money,  gold  and  paper  which 
he  brought  from  Germany  on  the  outbreak  of  war. 
For  two  Reichsbank  notes  of  100  marks  he  was 
given  £S  6s.  Sd.  ;  and  for  a  German  sovereign 
19s.  2d.,  so  that  for  ten  German  sovereigns  he 
would  have  been  given  £9  iis.  Sd.,  or  25s.  more 


FINANCIAL  EFFECTS  OF  THE   WAR.     89 

than  he  obtained  for  the  same  sum  in  paper ;  in 
other  words,  German  paper  had  depreciated  about 
13  per  cent,  as  compared  with  German  gold. 

It  is  highly  probable  that  in  the  near  future, 
when  a  great  part  of  the  new  loan  has  been  spent 
and  the  issue  of  bank-notes  again  considerably 
increased,  the  latter  will  be  further  depreciated. 
And  it  is  still  more  probable  that  the  restoration 
of  the  credit  system  after  the  war  will  necessitate 
a  considerable  loan  to  cover  the  damage  already 
wrought ;  while  further  depreciation  of  paper  will 
but  add  to  such  cost  of  restoration.  The  only 
alternative  will  be  to  allow  the  holders  of  notes 
to  bear  the  loss  entailed  by  the  emergence  of  two 
prices  when  gold  again  enters  into  circulation. 

The  final  point  for  consideration  is  closely 
related  to  the  above.  Since  war  was  declared 
about  £50,000,000  of  gold  has  been  added  to  the 
reserve  of  the  Reichsbank,  so  that,  in  spite  of  the 
enormous  issue  of  bank-notes,  the  proportion  of 
reserve  is  still  high,  and  the  legal  limit  of  total 
indebtedness  far  distant.  But  it  should  be 
observed  in  passing  that  a  reserve  of  (say)  50 
per  cent,  on  a  normal  paper  issue  of  (say) 
£100,000,000  is  not  the  same  as  a  50  per  cent, 
reserve  on  an  abnormal  issue  of  £200,000,000  ;  for 
a  reduction  of  the  issue  once  more  to  the  normal 
amount  would  sweep  away  the  whole  gold  reserve. 
Where  has  the  gold  been  obtained  ?  The  sum  of 
£10,000,000  in  gold  was  already  to  hand  in  the 
form  of  a  war  chest.     The  rest,  according  to  the 


90  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

German  authorities,  has  been  withdrawn  from 
circulation.  Probably  most  of  it  is  accounted  for 
in  this  way,  although  the  steadiness  of  the  increase 
(which  cannot  continue  indefinitely)  remains  a 
mystery.  A  writer  in  the  Economist  suggests  that 
since  the  Bank  of  Austria  ceased  to  publish 
returns  after  the  declaration  of  war,  the  gold 
reserves  of  the  two  Imperial  banks  may  have  been 
pooled.  It  is  not  a  convincing  theory.  Probably 
the  explanation  is  to  be  found  in  the  suspension 
of  cash  payments.  In  a  speech  in  the  autumn 
Herr  Havenstein,  the  President  of  the  Reichs- 
bank,  complimented  the  joint-stock  banks  upon 
having  strengthened  their  reserves  in  the  central 
institution  while  continuing  to  advance  freely 
to  their  own  customers.  The  inference  is  that  the 
Reichsbank,  which  could  seriously  damage  the 
credit  of  reluctant  private  banks,  calls  upon  the 
latter  for  their  gold  in  such  a  way  as  to  show  a 
steady  increase  in  its  own  reserve.  The  other 
banks  no  longer  require  their  domestic  supplies 
of  gold,  for  they  may  advance  freely  to  their  own 
customers  either  by  paying  (inconvertible)  notes 
or  by  granting  deposits  upon  a  reserve  of  notes. 

The  impression  conveyed  by  such  facts  as  we 
know  is  that  the  currency  measures  constituting 
the  "  financial  mobilisation,"  upon  which  Pro- 
fessor Riesser  and  others  lay  such  stress,  were 
well  adapted  to  a  short  war  which  would  not 
isolate  Germany  from  the  rest  of  the  world,  but 
are  no  more  e:ff ective  than  those  employed  by  the 


FINANCIAL  EFFECTS  OF  THE  WAR.    91 

United  States  Government,  during  the  Civil  War, 
for  a  long  struggle  against  a  combination  which 
seriously  interferes  with  the  external  trade  of  the 
German  Empire.  And  there  is  ample  reason  for 
the  view  that  before  economic  exhaustion  is 
reached  the  financial  situation  may  become  intoler- 
able to  the  Liberal  party,  representing  the  indus- 
trial and  commercial  interests.  The  longer  the 
war  lasts  the  greater  will  be  the  difficulty  of  re- 
storing credit,  and,  therefore,  of  resuming  trade 
with  foreign  countries. 


CHAPTER  V. 

TERRITORY  AND  ECONOMIC  WELFARE. 

A.    Annexation. 

Mr.  Angell's  views  on  territorial  expansion 
by  means  of  complete  annexation  are  expressed 
in  language  which  gives  no  room  for  misinter- 
pretation. Annexation  cannot  bring  economic 
gain. 

"  The  wealth  of  conquered  territory  remains  in  the 
hands  of  the  population  of  such  territory.  When 
Germany  annexed  Alsatia,  no  individual  German 
secured  a  single  mark's  worth  of  Alsatian  property  as 
the  spoils  of  war.  Conquest  in  the  modern  world  is  a 
process  of  multiplying  by  x,  and  then  obtaining  the 
original  figure  by  dividing  by  x.  For  a  modern  nation 
to  add  to  its  territory  no  more  adds  to  the  wealth  of 
the  people  of  such  nation  than  it  would  add  to  the 
wealth  of  Londoners  if  the  City  of  London  were  to 
annex  the  county  of  Hertford  "  ("  The  Great 
Illusion,"  p.  viii,  preface). 

"  When  Germany  annexed  Schleswig-Holstein  and 
Alsatia  not  a  single  ordinary  German  citizen  was  one 
pfennig  the  richer  "  (p.  31). 

In  regard  to  the  annexation  of  Holland,  "  we  may, 
indeed,  say  that  the  Hollander  would  be  certainly  the 
worse,  in  that  he  would  have  exchanged  the  relatively 
light  taxation  and  light  military  service  of  Holland 
for  the  much  heavier  taxation  and  the  much  longer 


TERRITORY  AND  ECONOMIC  WELFARE.   93 

military  service  of  the  '  great  '   German  Empire  " 
(p.  40). 1 

The  view  expressed  in  these  quotations  seems 
to  be  erroneous.  If  no  gain  was  effected  by  the 
annexation  of  Alsace-Lorraine,  no  loss  would  be 
suffered  if  it  were  now  returned  to  France.  Nor 
would  any  loss  be  felt  if  Schleswig-Holstein  were 
handed  back  to  Denmark,  East  Prussia  were 
presented  to  Russia,  Westphalia  ceded  to  Belgium 
and  Holland,  Saxony  to  Austria,  Silesia  to  the 
new  Poland,  and  so  on,  until  "  Germany  "  was 
left  with  only  the  plains  and  pleasant  lakes  of 
Brandenburg.  Her  remaining  people,  according 
to  Mr.  Angell,  would  be  no  worse  off,  economically, 
than  before.  He  has  obviously  neglected  impor- 
tant factors  contributing  to  the  wealth  of  nations. 

In  the  first  place,  his  argument  denies  the 
validity  of  the  contention,  both  of  free  traders 
and  of  many  modern  protectionists,  that  an 
extension  of  the  free  trade  area  is  followed  by  an 
increase  in  the  total  wealth  of  that  area.  If  the 
free  trade  argument  is  sound,  Germany  gained 
appreciably  by  bringing  the  annexed  provinces 
within  the  customs  union.  The  gain  to  Alsace- 
Lorraine  is  not  so  obvious,  since  it  but  exchanged 
one  free  market  (France)  for  another.  But, 
even  to  that  province,  the  exchange  probably 

1  From  his  statement,  on  p.  28,  to  the  effect  that  if  Germany- 
annexed  Holland  Dutch  merchants  would  be  competing 
more  keenly  than  ever  with  their  German  rivals,  we  infer, 
perhaps  wrongly,  that  Mr.  Angell  believes  Germany  would 
suffer  through  such  annexation. 


94  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

proved  advantageous  in  the  economic  sense,  for, 
while  the  population  of  France  has  remained 
practically  stationary,  that  of  Germany  has  in- 
creased steadily,  so  that  the  new  free  market  is 
considerably  larger  than  the  other  would  have 
been.  Moreover,  the  direction  of  industrial 
development  in  Germany  has  proved  advan- 
tageous to  the  new  province,  which  contains 
valuable  deposits  of  iron  ore  and  coal.^  It  is 
probably  true  to  say  that  if  Alsace-Lorraine  had 
been  kept  on  the  remote  side  of  the  German 
customs  barrier  it  would  not  have  enjoyed  so 
much  economic  prosperity  during  the  thirty-five 
years  or  so  that  have  passed  since  the  discovery 
of  a  method  of  utilising  the  special  quality  of  ore 
found  in  that  region.  But  whatever  doubt  may 
exist  about  the  economic  gain  to  Alsace-Lorraine, 
there  is  certainly  none  as  to  the  advantage  which 
annexation  brought  to  Germany,  with  its  pre- 
vailing tarrS  policy.  Similarly  the  annexation 
of  the  Low  Countries  would  benefit,  in  this  sense, 
not  only  those  countries  themselves,  but  also 
Germany,  which  is  now  hampered  by  the  barrier 
separating  the  Rhine  provinces  from  the  sea.  It 
is,  of  course,  obvious  that  if  one  free  trade  country 
annexed  a  portion  of  another  free  trade  country 
the  free  trade  area  would  not  be  extended.    But 

1  And  the  fact  that  much  of  the  trade  of  the  annexed 
provinces  with  foreign  countries  was  made  to  pass  through 
Germany  rather  than  France  must  have  brought  considerable 
gain  to  the  transport  industries  and  commercial  interests  of 
the  empire, 


TERRITORY  AND  ECONOMIC  WELFARE.    95 

even  in  this  case,  provided  the  two  employed 
different  systems  of  weights  and  measures,  and 
different  coinage,  the  former  would  gain  slightly 
from  an  extension  of  its  area.  For  the  adoption 
by  the  annexed  territory  of  the  systems  of  the 
conqueror  would  undoubtedly  react  favourably 
upon  the  trade  of  the  latter.  Differences  in  the 
systems  employed  by  the  different  German 
States  before  1870  seriously  hampered  inter- 
State  trade  ;  and  the  adoption  of  a  uniform 
standard  after  the  French  war  assisted  materially 
the  development  of  trade  within  the  new  Empire.^ 
In  reply  to  a  critic  Mr.  Angell  writes  : 

"  We  realise  that  when  Germany  has  conquered 
Alsace-Lorraine  she  has  *  captured  '  a  province  worth, 
*  cash  value,'  in  my  critic's  phrase,  sixty-six  millions 
sterling.    What  we  overlook  is  that  Germany  has  also 

*  Mr.  Angell  lays  great  stress  in  his  writings  upon  the  fact 
that  trade  does  not  respect  political  boundaries.  But  trade 
even  yet  is  not  entirely  indifferent  to  them.  Differences  in 
coinage,  in  weights  and  measures,  and  in  laws  relating  to 
trade  and  finance  still  compel  a  certain  amount  of  such 
respect.  The  truth  of  this  may  become  very  evident  after 
the  declaration  of  peace,  when  Germany  will  be  faced  with 
the  serious  problem  of  reducing  her  inflated  currency  (which 
even  now  is  not  accepted  abroad  at  its  face  value)  to  normal 
proportions.  The  fact  that  currency  is  under  the  control  of 
Governments,  that  the  fiat  of  Governments  is  practically 
ignored  in  other  countries,  and  that  an  international  currency 
is  more  restricted  in  its  forms  than  internal  media  of  circula- 
tion will,  for  a  long  time  to  come,  make  political  boundaries 
an  effective  barrier,  within  well-defined  and  narrow  limits,  to 
international  trade.  The  absence  of  that  knowledge  of  indus- 
trial and  financial  conditions  of  foreign  countries  which  is 
possessed  of  one's  own  country  is  also  a  retarding  influence 
of  no  small  importance.  These  differences  in  laws  and  degrees 
of  acquaintance  with  markets  act  in  the  same  manner  as 
protective  tariffs. 


96  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

captured  the  people  who  own  the  property  and  who 
continue  to  own  it.  We  have  multiplied  by  x,  it  is 
true,  but  we  have  overlooked  the  fact  that  we  have 
had  to  divide  by  x,  and  that  the  result  is  consequently, 
so  far  as  the  individual  is  concerned,  exactly  what  it 
was  before.  My  critic  remembered  the  multiphcation 
all  right,  but  he  forgot  the  division  "  (pp.  42,  43). 

The  paragraph  has  been  quoted  because  Mr. 
Angell  seems  to  lay  great  stress  upon  this  process 
of  multiplication  and  division.  Three  comments 
may  be  made  upon  it : — {a)  If  what  we  have 
already  stated  is  true,  the  wealth  per  head  is 
increased.  The  enlargement  of  the  free  trade 
area  has  added  to  the  wealth  more  than  pro- 
portionately to  the  addition,  through  annexation, 
to  the  population.  (6)  It  is  difficult  to  give  a 
meaning  to  Mr.  Angell's  algebra.  The  mul- 
tiplier is  X.  Now  what  is  xl  Apparently  the 
population  of  Alsace-Lorraine.  If  anything  is 
multiplied  by  x  it  must  be  the  average  wealth 
per  head  in  that  province.  So  the  net  result  is 
that  we  multiply  the  average  wealth  per  head 
in  Alsatia  by  the  number  of  people,  and  then 
divide  by  that  number,  and  so  obtain — the  average 
wealth  per  head  in  Alsatia  !  But  that  gives  us 
no  information  about  Germany,  and  is,  of  course, 
an  absurd  process.  What  Mr.  Angell  probably 
means  is  that  if  the  property  of  the  new  province 
is  added  to  the  wealth  of  Germany,  then,  in  order 
to  ascertain  the  wealth  per  head,  the  population 
of  the  province  must  also  be  added  to  the  popula- 
tion of  the  conquering  nation.     And  the  resulting 


TERRITORY  AND  ECONOMIC  WELFARE.      97 

wealth  per  head  is  the  same  as  before.  It  is  per- 
fectly true  that,  since  the  annexation  of  French 
territory  did  not  interfere  with  the  property 
rights  of  its  inhabitants,  the  individual  Germans 
did  not  gain  much  immediately,  but  the  present 
chapter  shows  that  they  probably  gained  consider- 
ably in  the  long  run.  (c)  The  inference  from  the 
quotation  seems  to  be  that  if  Germany  could  have 
annexed  the  land  and  property  and  expelled  the 
people  she  would  have  been  better  off.  This 
assumes  that  the  country  was  already  over- 
populated.^  Surely  it  was  better  to  have  the 
people  along  with  the  property,  since  the  well- 
being  of  the  Germans  would  only  be  increased 
by  the  employment  of  such  property.  Merely  to 
have  factories  which  must  remain  idle  and  houses 
which  must  be  empty  was  of  little  use.  To  have 
the  people  also,  to  produce  a  flow  of  wealth,  was 
an  advantage,  provided  not  all  that  flow  was 
appropriated  by  the  Alsatians. 

Thus  we  are  brought  to  the  second  important 
effect  of  annexation.  The  annexed  territory  may 
be  a  real  gain,  in  that  it  adds  to  the  taxable  capacity 
of  the  nation.  Mr.  Angell  denies  that  this  can  be 
so.  Replying  to  a  critic  who  stated  that  the  cash 
value  of  Alsace-Lorraine  was  £66,000,000,  and 
that  consequently,  at  its  present  rate  of  taxation, 

^  I  refrain  (because  it  is  not  important  in  this  connection) 
from  a  discussion  of  the  theoretical  question  of  the  possibility 
of  gain  to  the  members  of  a  nation  by  the  emigration  of  those 
who  are  engaged  in  "  marginal  employments  "  to  another 
country — uninhabited  or  thinly  populated — ^where  they 
would  be  engaged  in  "  intra-marginal  employments." 

E.W.  H 


98  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

the  French  Government  was  losing  an  income  of 
;f8,ooo,ooo  a  year,  he  writes  : 

*'  If  we  take  the  interest  of  the  '  cash  value  '  at  the 
present  price  of  money  in  Germany,  Alsace-Lorraine 
should  be  worth  to  the  Germans  about  three  millions 
a  year.  If  we  take  the  other  figure,  eight.  Suppose 
we  split  the  difference,  and  take,  say,  five  "  ^  (p.  41). 

But  is  it  not  obvious  that 

"  this  whole  notion  of  national  possessions  benefiting 
the  individual  is  founded  on  mystification,  upon  an 
illusion  ?  .  .  .  Alsace-Lorraine  is  owned  by  its  in- 
habitants, and  nobody  else  ;  and  Germany,  with  all 
her  ruthlessness,  has  not  been  able  to  dispossess  them, 
as  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  the  matricular  contri- 
bution {matrikularbeitrag)  of  the  newly  acquired  State 
to  the  Imperial  Treasury  (which  incidentally  is  neither 
three  millions  nor  eight,  but  just  about  one)  is  fixed 
on  exactly  the  same  scale  as  that  of  the  other  States 
of  the  Empire  "  (p.  41). 

Elsewhere  (p.  43)  he  states  that 

"  in  every  civihsed  State,  revenues  which  are  drawn 
from  a  territory  are  expended  on  that  territory,  and 
there  is  no  process  known  to  modern  government  by 
which  wealth  may  first  be  drawn  from  a  territory  into 
the  treasury  and  then  be  redistributed  with  a  profit 
to  the  individuals  who  have  contributed  it  or  to 
others." 

These  statements  are  not  wholly  true.  In  the 
first,  Mr.  Angell  implies  that  the  contribution  of 
Alsace-Lorraine  to  the  Imperial  Exchequer  is  only 

*  There  can  be  no  question  of  splitting  the  difference  ; 
they  are  two  essentially  different  things.  The  one  is  taxation 
of  total  income,  the  other  interest  on  capital  value.  One 
might  just  as  well  speak  of  splitting  the  difference  between 
eight  apples  and  three  oranges. 


\ 


TERRITORY  AND  ECONOMIC  WELFARE.      99 

the  matrikularheitrag.  Such  is  not  the  case.  It 
is  true  that  each  of  the  States  in  the  federation 
manages  most  of  its  own  affairs,  but  in  addition 
to  the  matrikularheitrag,  Alsace-Lorraine,  and 
all  the  others,  contribute  towards  the  Imperial 
revenue  by  means  of  customs,  excise,  stamp  and 
inheritance  duties,  so  that  the  new  province  pays 
roughly  in  proportion  to  its  wealth  and  trade. 
And  if  these  are  above  the  average  for  the  rest 
of  the  Empire,  Germany  undoubtedly  gains  in 
this  particular  sense.  Moreover,  the  reproductive 
undertakings  of  the  empire,  such  as  the  post  office, 
are  more  profitable  than  they  would  have  been 
if  they  had  not  included  Alsace-Lorraine.  Finally, 
this  province  makes  a  special  contribution  to 
Imperial  funds  in  that  its  railways — unlike  those 
of  other  German  States — are  owned  by  the  empire 
(having  been  purchased  from  France  out  of  the  war 
indemnity),  so  that  the  profit  from  them,  instead 
of  being  spent  in  that  State,  is  used  to  meet  the 
needs  of  the  empire  as  a  whole.  ^ 

Again,  it  is  not  true  that  in  modern  States  the 
revenue  obtained  from  one  part  of  the  com- 
munity must  be  spent  on  that  part.  The  main 
accepted  principle  of  taxation — payment  accord- 
ing to  ability — is  the  negation  of  this  view.  The 
modern  State  taxes  its  citizens  according  to  their 

^  It  is,  of  course,  true  that  the  indemnity  might  have  been 
otherwise  invested.  But  the  net  profit  of  the  undertaking 
(after  allowing  normal  interest  on  capital),  which  now  goes 
to  the  empire  (but  in  each  of  the  other  States  to  the  State 
itself)  is  a  clear  loss  to  the  province  and  a  gain  to  the 
Imperial  Government. 

H  2 


100  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

wealth,  and  renders  assistance  according  to  need. 
Ireland,  for  example,  pays  proportionately  less 
than  England  to  the  Exchequer  of  Great  Britain, 
yet  it  enjoys  not  only  the  same  protection,  and  the 
same  "  general  "  advantages  conferred  by  Govern- 
ment, but  also  special  advantages  where  these  are 
desirable.  And  the  same  principle  holds  in  local 
government.  It  may  be  true  that  London  would 
gain  nothing  by  incorporating  the  county  of 
Hertford ;  but  the  county  might  gain  con- 
siderably by  being  incorporated.  The  recent 
development  of  the  British  policy  of  making 
"  grants  in  aid  "  of  poor  localities  provides  further 
evidence  of  the  error  of  Mr.  Angell's  view ;  and 
if  still  more  were  needed  it  could  be  found 
by  examining  the  advantages  offered  to  small 
villages  on  the  fringe  of  large  cities  like  Birming- 
ham and  Glasgow,  when  the  latter  wish  to  extend 
the  city  boundaries.  Now  if  Alsace-Lorraine  has 
proved  to  be  richer,  as  a  province,  than  the  average 
for  Germany,  and  an  appropriate  share  of  the 
Imperial  taxes  is  paid  by  its  people,  the  amount 
of  taxation  falling  upon  the  rest  of  the  empire  is 
reduced,  and  consequently  the  citizens  are  indivi- 
dually richer  by  the  amount  of  additional  taxation 
they  would  have  had  to  pay  if  Alsatia  had 
not  been  annexed.  If  the  new  province  enjoys 
but  average  wealth  and  prosperity,  there  is 
neither  gain  nor  loss  in  this  special  sense ; 
while  if  it  is  poorer  than  the  average,  a 
loss  is  experienced,  since    it   draws  more  from 


TERRITORY  AND  ECONOMIC  \VELFAiElE..  xoi; 

the    Imperial    Exchequer    than    it    contributes 
to  it. 

Finally,  the  cost  of  government  does  not  increase 
proportionately  to  the  value  of  territory  added. 
Reference  has  already  been  made  to  the  repro- 
ductive undertakings  of  Government,  such  as  the 
post  office,  railways,  etc.  But  the  same  is  true 
of  other  administrative  departments,  such  as  the 
Board  of  Trade  and  insurance,  and  of  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice  and  the  provision  of  means  of 
defence.^  The  cost  of  defending  the  empire  was 
not  materially  changed  by  the  annexation  of 
the  Danish  and  French  provinces.  If  the  cost  of 
governing  the  people  increases  more  slowly  than 
the  population,  obviously  it  was  a  real  gain  in 
this  particular  sense  to  add  to  the  territory  and 
population  of  the  empire,  for  in  this  way  the  cost 
per  head  was  diminished,  and  the  individual 
Germans  were  richer  by  the  annual  amount  saved 
to  them.  The  national  debt  provides  the  extreme 
example  of  what  is  meant  here.  It  is  evident  that 
if  the  wealth  and  population  of  a  country  are 
doubled  while  the  national  debt  remains  un- 
changed, the  annual  charge  per  head  and  the 
amount  per  individual  to  be  paid  on  redemption 
are  reduced  by  one  half.  It  was  clearly  a  gain  in 
this  respect  to  the  Germans  to  annex  Alsatia. 

1  Mr.  Angell  holds  the  view  that  the  military  policy  of 
Germany  was  largely  forced  upon  the  empire  by  its  annexa- 
tion of  the  French  province.  It  may  be  true  ;  we  do  not 
know.  Many  believe  that  it  was  not  appreciably  influenced 
by  the  tgrms  imposed  upon  France  in  1871. 


;  ip?  . ' «  -  <  TH£:  .^ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

The  interest  charges  were  spread  over  a  larger 
population,  and  so  the  cost  per  head  was  reduced 
and  the  individual  Germans  made  richer  than  they 
would  otherwise  have  been.  France  lost  heavily 
in  this  way,  for  the  enormous  additions  to  the 
national  burden  had  to  be  borne  by  a  smaller 
population,  so  that  each  had  to  shoulder  a 
greater  part  than  would  otherwise  have  been  the 
case.i 

If  the  annexed  territory  was  previously  an 
independent  nation  with  a  debt  of  its  own,  like 
Holland,  rather  than  a  section  of  a  country,  like 
Alsace-Lorraine,  which  had  incurred  no  debt  of 
its  own,  it  follows  that  the  gain  to  the  conquering 
nation  will  be  proportionately  less  ;  for  if  Ger- 
many, for  example,  retained  Belgium  in  her  grip, 
and  annexed  Holland,  she  would  need  to  accept 
their  debts  as  her  own.  And  if  these  were  greater 
per  head  of  population  (in  the  smaller  countries 
before  annexation)  than  the  German  debt,  the 
result  in  this  respect  would  be  unfavourable. 

The  conclusion,  then,  is  that,  whether  wealth 
be  measured  collectively  or  per  head  of  population, 
the  annexation  of  a  territory  of  average  prosperity 
is  a  gain  to  the  conquering  nation.     Mr.  Angell 

1  The  loss  to  France  was  relatively  greater  than  the  gain  to 
Germany.  Assume  the  population  of  each  of  two  countries 
to  be  100,000,000,  that  the  annual  debt  charge  of  each  is 
^100,000,000,  and  that  part  of  one  country,  containing,  say, 
20,000,000  inhabitants,  is  annexed  by  the  other.  The 
interest  per  head  on  the  debt  of  the  latter  is  reduced  from  £1 
to  1 6s.  8^.,  but  on  that  of  the  former  it  is  increased  from  £^ 
to  25s, 


TERRITORY  AND  ECONOMIC  WELFARE.    103 

emphatically  denies  this  conclusion.  If  it  were 
true  it  would  be  found,  he  argues,  that  small 
countries,  like  Holland  and  Denmark,  would  be 
immeasurably  poorer  than  the  vast  territories  of 
Russia,  or  a  large  country  like  Germany  :  wealth 
does  not  vary  with  the  size  of  the  administrative 
area.  So  much  has  already  been  written  upon 
the  factors  upon  which  the  wealth  of  a  nation 
depends  that  it  is  unnecessary  to  labour  the  point 
here.  The  comparison  is  unjust.  Climatic  con- 
ditions, topographical  features,  geological  factors, 
and  the  stage  of  economic  development  reached, 
differ  so  much  in  the  countries  of  Europe  that  few 
are  really  comparable.  What  Mr.  Angell  regards 
as  the  real  test  is  no  test  at  all.  The  point  at 
issue  is  not  whether  Germany  is  richer  than 
Holland,  but  whether  she  is  richer  than  she  would 
have  been  without  the  annexed  provinces — 
whether  the  individual  German  has  gained  by 
compelling  the  Alsatian  to  work  under  the 
Imperial  flag.  And,  unless  one  subscribes  to  the 
views  of  the  narrowest  school  of  protectionists,  the 
reply  is  in  the  affirmative. 

B.  Colonies. 

The  changes  in  economic  organisation  indicated 
in  previous  chapters  have  profoundly  altered  the 
character  of  the  colonial  problem.  In  earlier 
centuries  the  policy  of  the  merchant  adventurer 
towards  the  newly-discovered  lands,  containing 


104  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

precious  metals  and  inhabited  by  savage  and 
semi-savage  peoples,  aimed  at  two  things — 

"  first,  such  effective  political  occupation  of  the 
country  that  he  (the  merchant  adventurer)  could  keep 
the  savage  or  semi-savage  population  in  check,  and 
could  exploit  the  territory  for  its  wealth ;  and, 
secondly,  such  arrangements  as  would  prevent  other 
nations  from  searching  for  this  wealth  in  precious 
metals,  spices,  etc.,  since,  if  they  obtained  it,  he  could 
not  "  (p.  97). 

But  changes  have  occurred  since  then  :  the 
savage  tribes  have  been  civilised,  the  colonies  have 
been  organised  in  much  the  same  way  as  the 
conquerors,  and  the  character  of  international 
trade  has  undergone  material  change.  Colonies, 
like  other  foreign  countries,  have  become  **  firmly 
set,*'  and  are  useful  as  markets  for  our  products 
and  as  sources  of  supplies  of  foodstuffs  and  raw 
materials. 

"  And  if  their  value  in  those  respects  is  to  be 
developed  to  the  full,  they  inevitably  become  self- 
governing  communities  in  greater  or  less  degree,  and 
the  mother  country  exploits  them  exactly  as  she 
exploits  any  other  community  with  which  she  may  be 
trading  "  (p.  98). 

Germany  would  have  to  "  own  "  Canada  exactly 
as  we  do  ;  she  would  buy  from  her  merchants  and 
sell  to  her  importers  just  as  we  do  now. 

Mr.  Angell  argues  that  two  important  results 
follow  from  the  changes  outlined  above.  In  the 
first  place,  a  modern  colony  or  State  cannot  be 
fully  conquered.     It  might  be  defeated  in  a  war, 


TERRITORY  AND  ECONOMIC  WELFARE.    105 

but  not  so  completely  that  the  enemy  would  be 
able  to  enforce  his  will  upon  it  in  economic  or 
political  affairs.  Great  Britain  does  not  impose 
her  will  upon  the  colonies.  Australia  and  Canada 
are,  for  all  practical  purposes,  politically  inde- 
pendent. The  British  Empire  is  really  an  alliance 
of  free  independent  nations.  Britain  is  impotent 
even  where  the  foreign  policy  of  Canada  is  con- 
cerned. And  if  she  now  wished  to  enforce  her 
own  ideas  upon  a  colony,  contrary  to  the  will  of 
its  inhabitants,  she  would  lack  the  power  to  do  so. 
Canada  and  Australia  are  not  colonies  in  the 
old  sense  of  the  term ;  they  are  rather  States 
upon  equal  footing  with  the  mother  country, 
bound  to  the  latter  by  sentimental  ties. 
If  Germany,  or  some  other  Power,  were 

"  to  use  force  to  conquer  colonies,  she  would  find  out 
that  they  were  not  amenable  to  force,  and  that  the 
only  working  policy  was  to  let  them  do  exactly  as 
they  did  before  she  conquered  them,  and  to  allow 
them  if  they  chose — and  many  of  the  British  Colonies 
do  so  choose — to  treat  the  mother  country  absolutely 
as  a  foreign  country  "  (pp.  loo-i). 

Nor  is  the  control  of  the  economic  policy  of  the 
colonies  in  the  hands  of  the  British  Government. 

"  If  fiscal  preference  is  extended  to  Great  Britain, 
that  preference  is  not  the  result  of  British  '  owner- 
ship '  of  the  colonies,  but  is  the  free  act  of  the  colonial 
legislators,  and  could  as  well  be  made  by  any  foreign 
nation  desiring  to  court  closer  fiscal  relations  with 
Great  Britain  "  (p.  107). 

Thus  the  colonies  do  not  represent  any  special 


io6  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

economic  gain  to  this  country.  The  profit  they 
bring  is  simply  the  profit  that  all  foreign  countries 
bring — by  means  of  their  trade.  Great  Britain 
would  actually  gain  economically  by  formal 
separation,  since  she  would  be  relieved  of  the  cost 
of  defending  them.^ 

In  the  second  place,  assuming  the  possibility  of 
conquest  so  complete  that  the  will  of  the  con- 
queror in  political  and  economic  matters  could 
be  fully  enforced  upon  the  new  colony,  no  eco- 
nomic pohcy  could  be  devised  which  would  not 
inevitably  react  unfavourably  upon  the  former, 
except  that  of  allowing  the  colony  to  exercise  its 
own  judgment  and  pursue  its  own  pohcy.  Britain 
did  not  act  in  a  philanthropic  spirit  towards  her 
colonies  when  she  granted  them  complete  control 
of  their  economic  destinies.  In  the  early  days 
of    colonisation    she    pursued    the    mercantilist 

*  It  is  extremely  doubtful  whether  Britain  would  be  re- 
lieved of  the  "  cost  of  defence  "  if  the  colonies  were  formally 
separated  from  her.  The  experience  of  the  present  war 
clearly  shows  that  complete  naval  supremacy  is  necessary 
to  secure  adequate  supplies  of  food  for  the  inhabitants  of  this 
country.  But  when  this  is  assured  all  the  warships  may 
be  withdrawn  from  the  ocean  highways  and  employed  to 
blockade  the  enemy's  coast.  If  the  colonies  were  cut  off  we 
would  require,  other  things  being  equal,  practically  the  same 
relative  strength  as  we  do  now.  The  two  objects — securing 
food  supplies  and  defending  the  colonies — ^are  achieved  with 
practically  the  same  naval  force  as  would  be  necessary  for 
the  attainment  of  one  alone.  To  the  extent,  therefore,  that 
the  colonies  provide  ships  towards  the  Imperial  navy  they 
are  not  a  burden,  but  a  real  material  gain.  It  is  conceivable, 
indeed,  that  if  our  colonies  were  separated  from  us  a  still 
greater  navy  might  be  necessary,  since  one  or  more  of  them, 
possessing  a  navy  of  its  own,  might  throw  in  its  lot  with  the 
enemy. 


TERRITORY  AND  ECONOMIC  WELFARE.    107 

policy ;  but  this  system  of  "  exploitation  by 
monopoly "  broke  down.  It  was  a  complete 
commercial  and  political  failure  long  before  it 
was  abolished.  Freedom  to  develop  along  their 
own  lines  was  ultimately  granted  to  the  colonies, 
and  such  freedom  has  proved  successful  from  the 
point  of  view  of  both  the  mother  country  and 
themselves.  The  earlier  poHcy  prevented  the 
development  of  these  colonies  ;  they  remained 
poor,  and  were  therefore  unable  to  purchase  the 
goods  we  were  eager  to  export.  Mr.  Angell  goes 
on  to  say  that  the  recent  experience  of  France  is 
not  unlike  our  own.  The  French  Colonial  Law  of 
1892  compelled  those  colonies  not  already  bound 
by  international  treaty  to  admit  French  goods  free 
of  duty,  while  France  still  taxed  goods  imported 
from  the  colonies.  And  those  alone  prospered 
which  were  already  bound  by  treaty  with  other 
nations.  Where  the  Colonial  Law  was  fully 
operative  trade  was  strangled,  the  colony  re- 
mained poor,  and,  consequently,  France  derived 
no  benefit.  A  change  of  policy  was  inevitable  in 
the  interests  of  France  herself. 

What  proved  impossible  to  Great  Britain  and 
France  must  be  impossible  to  Germany  or  any 
other  modern  nation. 


"  As  Great  Britain  is  not  able  to  exact  tribute  or 
economic  advantage,  it  is  inconceivable  that  any 
other  country,  necessarily  less  experienced  in  colonial 
management,  would  be  able  to  succeed  where  Great 
Britain  had  failed,  especially  in  view  of  the  past 


io8  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

history  of  the  Spanish,  Portuguese,  French,  and 
British  colonial  empires  "  (p.  99). 

Is  it  conceivable,  then, 

"  that  Germany,  if  the  real  relations  between  Great 
Britain  and  her  colonies  were  understood,  would 
undertake  the  costliest  war  of  conquest  in  history  in 
order  to  acquire  an  absurd  and  profitless  position, 
from  which  she  could  not  exact  even  the  shadow  of  a 
material  advantage  ?  "  (pp.  107-8). 

The  two  propositions  elaborated  above  are 
quite  distinct.  The  first  denies  the  possibility  of 
complete  conquest ;  the  second  denies  the  utiUty 
of  complete  conquest.  In  the  first  Mr.  Angell  states 
that  a  war  of  conquest  must  fail — the  aggressor 
cannot  win  ;  in  the  second  he  states  that  conquest 
cannot  achieve  its  object.  Failure  to  distinguish 
between  the  two  cases  leads  inevitably  to  con- 
fusion. Mr.  Angell  is  probably  right  when  he 
states  (in  effect)  that  Germany  could  not  conquer, 
with  one  effort,  a  large  colony  like  Canada 
or  Australia.  But,  with  Britain  out  of  the  way, 
it  is  not  unlikely  that  she  would  be  able  to  conquer 
and  establish  a  strong  colony  in,  say.  Western 
Australia.  And  having  obtained  a  footing  in 
that  continent,  the  gradual  extension  of  control 
would  not  present  insuperable  difficulties.  It  is 
not  improbable  that,  if  British  South  Africa  were 
formally  separated  from  Britain,  Germany  would 
soon  be  able  to  secure  complete  control  over  that 
colony.  It  is  not  long  since  France  and  Italy 
acquired  territory  in  North  Africa,  and  Britain 


TERRITORY  AND  ECONOMIC  WELFARE.    109 

annexed  the  Boer  Republics.  It  is  true  that  the 
South  African  colony  was  afterwards  granted 
virtual  independence.  But  this  was  not  so  much 
dictated  by  necessity  as  the  application  of  the 
British  idea  of  colonial  government.  German 
standards  differ  from  our  own.  Complete  self- 
government  may  be  desirable  ;  it  is  not  inevitable. 
It  is  not  impossible  to  conquer  a  nation  so  com- 
pletely as  to  be  able  to  exercise  more  or  less 
permanent  control  over  its  government,  until  at 
any  rate  the  population  of  the  latter  reaches  a 
point  which  would  represent  ultimate  military 
power  corresponding  to  that  of  the  conqueror. 

The  statement  that  Germany  cannot  win  in  a 
war  of  conquest  is  of  the  nature  of  a  challenge ; 
it  is  a  denial  of  the  existence  of  that  military  power 
upon  which  she  has  long  prided  herself.  It  is 
practically  an  assertion  that  her  preparations  for 
such  a  war  are,  and  must  inevitably  be,  inade- 
quate ;  that  she  is  attempting  the  impossible. 
"  You  are  not  so  mighty  as  you  imagine  yourself 
to  be,  nor  will  you  ever  attain  such  might,  so  why 
not  give  it  up  as  a  bad  job  ?  " — this  accurately 
represents  Mr.  Angell's  argument  on  the  first 
point.  "  Even  if  you  win  outright  you  will  get 
nothing  out  of  it ;  any  and  every  colonial  policy 
you  can  devise  will  be  without  profit  to  you  " 
sums  up  the  second  contention,  which  is  obviously 
distinct  from  the  first. 

In  examining  Mr.  Angell's  second  contention 
it  will  be  assumed  that  the  economic  policy  which 


no  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

now  finds  favour  in  Britain — free  trade — is  the 
best  that  human  agency  has  yet  devised.  It  is 
beUeved  by  the  majority  of  our  people  that  this 
system  makes  possible  the  fullest  utilisation  of  our 
national  resources.  Moreover,  since  we  believe 
our  wealth  to  depend  upon  the  wealth  rather  than 
the  poverty  of  the  rest  of  the  world,  we  would 
regard  with  favour  the  adoption  of  our  policy 
by  other  nations.  Taking  this  extreme  view  of 
the  benefits  of  free  trade  between  nations,^  even 
the  preference  now  given  by  our  colonies  to 
British  imports  is  not  so  desirable  as  a  universal 
system  of  free  imports  would  be.  Nevertheless, 
if  the  two  alternatives  at  present  are  (a)  equal 
duties  upon  British  and  foreign  goods  imported 
into,  e.g.,  Canada,  and  (6)  differential  duties  (i.e., 
lower  duties  or  no  duties  at  all  upon  imports 
of  British  goods),  the  latter  is  decidedly  better  for 
us,  as  well  as  for  the  Canadians,  because  the  in- 
dustrial development  of  Canada  is  facilitated  to 
the  extent  of  such  preference.  Whether  the  exist- 
ing colonial  preference  is  a  real  gain  therefore 
depends  upon  the  extent  to  which  the  policy  of 


1  Which  I  believe  to  be  the  right  view  for  practical  purposes, 
taking  the  distant  future  into  consideration  as  well  as  the 
immediate  effects.  If  it  be  assumed  that  colonial  federation, 
as  advocated  by  the  late  Mr.  Chamberlain,  would  bring 
economic  gain  to  this  country  the  conclusions  indicated  later 
will  still  hold  good,  and  even  be  strengthened.  The  assump- 
tion in  the  text  was  made  partly  because  Mr.  Angell  seems  to 
believe  in  free  trade  (although  part  of  his  argument  denies  its 
value),  and  partly  because  the  conclusions  which  follow  are 
weaker  upon  such  assumption  and  therefore  place  Mr.  Angell's 
case  in  the  best  possible  light. 


TERRITORY  AND  ECONOMIC  WELFARE.    iH 

the  colony  is  one  of  differentiating  against  other 
countries,  or,  on  the  other  hand,  differentiating 
in  our  favour.  To  illustrate  this  point,  we  may 
suppose  (a)  that  Canadians  believe  a  general  duty 
of,  say,  20  per  cent,  upon  imports  to  be  the  best 
general  policy  for  their  country,  but  that,  for 
political  reasons,  they  allow  British  goods  to  enter 
on  payment  of  a  duty  of  lo  per  cent.  ;  {b)  that 
Australians  believe  a  lo  per  cent,  duty  to  repre- 
sent the  degree  of  protection  most  consistent 
with  the  prosperity  of  their  nation,  but  that, 
for  political  reasons,  the  duty  against  foreign 
countries  {i.e.,  other  than  the  British  Empire)  is 
raised  to  20  per  cent.  In  the  former  case  we  gain 
directly  and  the  world  gains  indirectly ;  for  the 
alternative  is  a  greater  degree  of  protection, 
which,  by  assumption,  arrests  the  development 
of  Canada  and  reacts  upon  the  industrial  progress 
of  the  world.  In  the  latter  example  we  gain 
directly  by  the  preference,  but  the  world,  and 
therefore  ourselves,  loses  indirectly ;  for  the 
alternative  is  greater  freedom  of  trade,  more  rapid 
development  of  Australia,  and  a  favourable  re- 
action upon  the  industrial  progress  of  the  world. 
But  our  direct  gain  is  much  greater  than  our 
indirect  loss.  Probably  neither  of  these  is  a 
true  description  of  the  existing  policies  of  the 
colonies,  but,  where  preference  is  given,  the  former 
seems  to  be  nearer  the  truth ;  ^  for  the  preference 

1  Although  the  figures  employed  are  merely  illustrative, 
such   seems   almost  to  be  Canada's   policy.     Recently   she 


112  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

to  our  imports  is  regarded  as  a  concession  to  a 
greater  extent  than  the  discrimination  against 
foreign  imports  is  regarded  as  a  quasi-punishment. 
Consequently  one  may  justly  regard  colonial 
preference,  where  it  exists,  as  a  real  gain  to  the 
mother  country  and,  indirectly,  to  the  world  as  a 
whole. 

The  case  of  Germany  is  quite  different.  The 
German  Government  has  for  many  years  pursued 
a  moderately  protective  policy,  and  it  may  be 
presumed  that  this  policy  finds  favour  among  the 
people.  If  Germany  '*  acquired  "  Canada  she 
would  enforce  a  policy  beneficial  to  herself,  if 
not  also  to  the  new  colony.  Presumably  she  would 
extend  the  customs  union.  Canadian  goods  would 
enjoy  preferential  treatment  in  the  German 
market,  and  to  that  extent  the  exports  of  the 
colony  might  be  expected  to  grow.  Wheat  now 
purchased  by  Germany  from  Russia  and  Argen- 
tina would  be  obtained  from  Canada.  Moreover, 
Canada  would  be  compelled  to  discriminate  in 
favour  of  manufactured  goods  imported  from 
Germany  and  against  similar  goods  sent  from 
this  country.  We  would  suffer  in  the  Canadian 
market  in  the  same  way  as  Russia  would  suffer 
in  the  German  market.  Such  a  policy  might  make 
little  difference  to  Canadian  importers  and  con- 
appeared  to  be  contemplating  the  abolition  of  preference  to 
this  country ;  but,  according  to  latest  newspaper  reports, 
she  is  about  to  increase  the  duties  upon  foreign  imports, 
while  retaining  the  old  duties  upon  British  goods.  The  war 
is  responsible  for  the  change  in  the  proposed  policy. 


TERRITORY  AND  ECONOMIC  WELFARE.    113 

sumers,  since  Germany  would  probably  be  able  to 
supply  them  almost  (il~  not  fully)  as  cheaply  as 
we  did.  The  net  result  of  the  change  of  "  owner- 
ship "  would  therefore  be  a  rearrangement  of  the 
parts  played  by  the  various  nations  involved, 
without  much,  if  any,  loss  to  the  world  as  a  whole. 
It  is  possible,  indeed,  that  the  world  as  a  whole 
would  gain  ;  for,  while  Canada  would  not  neces- 
sarily be  more  highly  protective  than  she  is  at 
present,  Germany  would  have  made  some  pro- 
gress towards  a  free  trade  policy.  ^  Russia 
and  Britain  would  lose,  and  Germany,  if  not 
also  Canada,  would  gain.  Whether  the  world 
as  a  whole  would  gain  would  depend  upon  the 
manner  in  which  the  protective  system  had  been 
affected.  If  the  total  amount  of  protection 
proved  to  be  not  greater  than  formerly — if  the 
barriers  to  trade,  in  the  form  of  duties,  had  merely 
been  shifted,  without  being  increased — the  world 
would  probably  not  lose.  The  argument  is  some- 
what intricate.  The  essence  of  it  is  that  it  is 
possible  to  alter  the  industrial  arrangements  of 
nations  in  such  a  way  that  some  will  lose  and 
others  gain  materially,  without  seriously  affecting 
the  rate  of  world  progress.    But  Germany  would 

1  The  result  would  depend  upon  the  kind  of  preference 
given  to  Canadian  goods.  If  Germany  retained,  as  a  mini- 
mum, her  existing  tariffs  on  agricultural  products  to  protect 
home  farmers — which  is  not  unlikely — and  discriminated 
against  foreign  wheat-growers  by  imposing  higher  duties 
upon  their  produce  than  upon  Canadian  produce,  her  policy, 
in  this  respect,  would  be  more  highly  protective  than  at 
present,  and,  upon  our  main  assumption,  she  would  be  the 
loser  to  this  extent. 

E.W.  I 


114  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

not  trouble  herself  about  world  progress  ;  she 
would  be  concerned  merely  with  her  own  advance- 
ment and  the  welfare  of  her  new  colonies. 

A  slight  preference  may  produce,  in  some  cases, 
far-reaching  effects.  The  sites  of  some  industries, 
such  as  mining,  are  exactly  determined  by  nature  ; 
but  the  homes  of  others  may  be  fixed  by  more  or 
less ' '  artificial ' '  conditions.  A  fall  in  freight  rates, 
a  bounty  in  the  form  of  a  cheap  site,  a  new  inven- 
tion, the  growth  of  shipping  facilities — a  host  of 
such  causes  might  be  mentioned  which  influence 
the  progress  and  may  even  change  the  location  of 
a  large  part  of  an  important  industry.  It  is  some- 
times argued  that  a  secure  market  such  as  a  colony 
might  provide  would  enable  a  group  of  industries 
to  flourish  in  Germany,  which  growth  would  bring 
many  economies  into  being  ;  and  the  latter,  in 
time,  would  enable  the  Germans  to  produce  for 
the  colonial  market  more  cheaply  than  they  or 
their  competitors  do  now,  so  that  the  colonies 
would  ultimately  benefit.  In  other  words,  trans- 
port facilities  have  lessened  the  importance  of 
purely  geographic  factors  in  the  determination  of 
national  industries,  and  increased  the  importance 
of  moral  factors  and  others  directly  under  the 
control  of  man.  The  aniline  dye  industry  pro- 
vides an  excellent  illustration  of  the  importance 
of  the  "  human  factor  "  in  economic  development. 
But  the  general  argument,  though  theoretically 
sound,  has  not  yet  been  sufficiently  tested  by 
experience. 


TERRITORY  AND  ECONOMIC  WELFARE.    115 

The  weakness  of  Mr.  Angell's  case  is  that  it  is 
based  upon  the  assumption  that  the  only  alterna- 
tives are  the  policy  now  pursued  by  Britain,  and 
that  enforced  recently  by  France  in  Africa  and,  in 
earlier  days,  by  ourselves.  There  is  a  third  option 
— a  zollverein  between  the  mother  country  and  her 
colonies  ;  and  if  these  previously  employed  the 
system  of  protection,  such  a  zollverein  would 
probably  mean  development  towards  free  trade 
and,  consequently,  a  gain  to  the  world  as  a  whole, 
as  well  as  a  special  gain  to  the  nations  affected, 
through  the  preference  granted  to  each  by  the 
others.  The  extension  of  a  customs  union  is  the 
next  best  thing  to  universal  free  trade  ;  it  brings 
advantages  of  the  same  character  as  those 
enjoyed  through  the  absence  of  trade  restrictions. 

It  is  quite  true,  as  Mr.  Angell  points  out,  that 
German  trade  with  Canada  and  our  colonies  is 
growing  under  the  conditions  now  obtaining  ;  but 
such  trade  has  grown  in  spite  of  these  conditions, 
and  is  less  than  it  would  be  if  Germany  were 
granted  the  same  facilities  as  we  enjoy.  We 
could  not,  if  we  would,  supply  the  whole  world 
with  all  it  needs  of  those  goods — steel,  cotton 
manufactures,  etc. — which  we  are  accustomed 
to  export.  There  must  obviously  be  room  for 
the  manufactures  of  other  nations  in  the  world 
market.  And  Germany  is  well  equipped  for  the 
task  of  producing  for  export.  But  she  has  made 
progress  against  the  stream ;  she  now  wishes 
to  row  with  the  stream.     Since  the  object  is  to 

I  2 


Ii6  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

make  headway  rather  than  to  develop  muscles, 
the  direction  of  the  stream  is  an  important 
factor. 

This  does  not  exhaust  the  colonial  problem.     A 
section  of  the  German  people  look  beyond  the 
possible  material  gain  to  the  next  generation  or 
so.      They  believe  it  to  be  the  duty  of  the  nation 
to  legislate  for  the  time — not  very  distant — when 
the  population  of  the  world  will  have  increased 
to  such  an  extent  that  a  real  scarcity  of  materials 
will  prevail.     For  the  present  it  is  to  the  interest 
of   all   nations   that   new   countries   should   be 
exploited  and  peopled.     But  later,  when  no  virgin 
territories  remain,  and  new  countries  like  Canada 
and  Argentina  have  populations  of  their  own  so 
large  as  to  require  all  the  agricultural  products 
grown  there,   the   older  industrial   nations  will 
experience  difficulty  in  feeding  their  people.     But 
before  that  stage  is  reached  the  metals,  it  is  argued, 
will  probably  give  out,  and  before  the  supplies  are 
exhausted  their  prices  will  rise  to  a  much  higher 
level   than  that  now  prevaihng.     This  modern 
Malthusianism  leads  to  the  advocacy  of  a  colonial 
policy  which  will  enable  Germany  to  secure  a 
permanent  supply,  at  relatively  low  prices,  of  the 
necessaries  of  modern  industry  and  life.     It  is  the 
duty  of  Germany,  it  is  said,  to  acquire  colonies 
containing  metals  and  minerals,  such  as  copper, 
coal  and  iron  ore.     Such  colonies  would  not  be 
allowed    to    develop    freely.     Presumably    they 
would  be  compelled  to  impose  duties  on  exports 


TERRITORY  AND  ECONOMIC  WELFARE.    117 

to  countries  other  than  Germany ;  and  their 
population  would  be  kept  within  safe  limits,  in 
the  interests  of  the  mother  country.  Although 
such  a  view  may  not  be  defensible,  it  is  certainly 
inteUigible.  The  world  as  a  whole  (if  that  day 
ever  arrives)  will  be  in  the  same  position,  in  regard 
to  metals,  as  Germany  is  during  the  present  war  in 
regard  to  the  minor  metals  and  oil.  It  will  be 
competing  for  a  supply  of  necessaries  which  cannot 
be  increased  by  mutual  co-operation  and  further 
exploitation.  Nature  will  be  almost  at  the  end 
of  her  resources.  If  Germany  or  Austria  had 
annexed  Roumania  and  her  oil-fields  both  might 
now  be  better  able  to  withstand  the  siege  of  the 
Allies.  Similarly,  if  Germany  now  acquires 
suitable  colonies,  she  will  be  better  able  in  the 
distant  future  to  maintain  her  place  in  the  world 
and  provide  for  her  inhabitants.  Mr.  Angell,  as 
already  indicated,  states  that  the  merchant 
adventurer  of  old,  acting  on  behalf  of  his  country, 
aimed  at  "  such  arrangements  as  would  prevent 
other  nations  from  searching  for  this  wealth  in 
precious  metals,  spices,  etc.,  since,  if  they  obtained 
it,  he  could  not."  Some  Germans  believe  that 
the  policy  they  advocate  will  become  necessary 
in  the  future  for  precisely  the  same  reason.  The 
economic  philosophy  which  is  at  the  root  of  such  a 
pohcy  is  highly  speculative  ;  but  such  a  charge 
can  be  brought  against  all  the  colonial  theories  of 
a  nation  which  has  only  recently  looked  beyond 
its  own  boundaries. 


ii8  THE  ECONOMICS   OF  WAR. 

C.  Destruction  of  Markets. 

There  are  people  who  beUeve  that  the  present 
war  is  certain  to  prove  beneficial  to  the  trade  of 
this  country,  in  that  it  will  enable  us  to  cap- 
ture Germany's  foreign  markets.  They  seem 
to  imagine  that  the  industrial  development  of 
Germany  was  a  menace  to  us.  Such  is  not 
necessarily  the  case.  If  Germany  were  removed 
from  the  map  we  should  probably  suffer  con- 
siderable material  loss. 

It  is  conceivable  that  the  destruction  of  one 
country  would  prove  a  distinct  advantage  to 
another.  Such  a  result  would  follow  if  both 
depended  mainly  upon  the  same  industry,  and 
traded  but  httle  with  each  other.  If  the  South 
African  goldfields  were  destroyed,  California 
would  undoubtedly  benefit  through  the  consequent 
rise  in  the  value  of  gold ;  if  Argentina  were  laid 
waste,  wheat  would  become  dearer  and  Canada 
would  grow  richer.  The  world  as  a  whole  would 
be  poorer,  but  the  resulting  loss  to  the  surviving 
nation  would  not  counterbalance  the  direct  gain 
from  the  destruction  of  its  rival.  Where  two 
countries  are  mainly  competitive  their  interests 
naturally  conflict. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  two  nations  are  comple- 
mentary— i.e.,  if  each  is  a  valuable  customer  of 
the  other  without  being  also  a  serious  competitor 
— the  destruction  of  one  would  involve  con- 
siderable loss  to  the  other.     Russia  and  Britain, 


TERRITORY  AND  ECONOMIC  WELFARE.    119 

Canada  and  Britain,  China  and  Germany  are 
examples  of  such  profitable  interdependence. 
The  destruction  of  China  would  materially  affect 
German  exporters  of  manufactured  goods  as 
well  as  consumers  of  China  tea ;  and  such 
exporters  could  not  recoup  themselves  by  grow- 
ing the  tea  of  which  the  consumers  had  been 
deprived. 

It  is  probably  true  to  say  that  Germany  and 
Britain  are  complementary  nations  to  a  greater 
degree  than  they  are  rival.  Both  are  exporters 
of  iron  and  steel,  cotton  manufactures,  etc.,  and 
so  compete,  within  limits,  in  neutral  markets. 
Moreover,  each  sends  goods  to  the  other  which 
compete  directly  with  the  products  of  the  home 
manufacturers,  so  that  they  are  also  competitors 
within  their  own  borders.  To  this  extent  they 
are  competitive  rather  than  complementary.  But, 
apart  from  the  gain  to  each  from  imports  which  are 
cheaper  than  the  corresponding  home  products, 
the  one  profits  by  the  existence  and  prosperity  of 
the  other  in  that  a  great  part — perhaps  the  bulk — 
of  their  foreign  trade  makes  them  complementary 
to  a  greater  extent  than  they  are  rival.  All 
modern  nations  which  foster  a  great  variety  of 
industries  are  probably  complementary  rather 
than  competitive.  For  competition  itself  results 
ultimately  in  such  a  readjustment  that  the  loser 
becomes  a  producer  of  goods  in  which  there  is 
less  keen  competition.  It  would  be  dangerous  to 
dogmatise  in  this  matter.    A  quantitative  proof 


120  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

is  lacking.  The  nature  of  the  changes  in  indus- 
trial arrangements  which  would  occur  if,  say, 
Germany  were  sunk  beneath  the  ocean,  can  easily 
be  indicated,  but  it  is  impossible  to  state  the  net 
effect  of  such  changes.  On  the  one  hand,  German 
exports  would  cease.  The  deficiency  would  be 
made  good  by  the  other  nations  :  the  Americans, 
as  well  as  ourselves,  are  now  seeking  means  of 
supplying  aniline  dyes,  for  which,  before  the 
war,  we  looked  to  Germany.  It  is  here  that  we 
are  expected  to  gain.  We  would  export  steel, 
machinery,  rails,  etc.,  to  foreign  nations  who  pre- 
viously dealt  with  our  German  rivals.  But,  on  the 
other  hand,  German  imports  would  also  vanish, 
so  that  certain  of  the  trades  of  all  countries 
exporting  to  Germany  would  suffer.  And  to  those 
who  argue  that  we  would  profit  it  is  replied  that 
this  loss  would  be  greater  than  any  gain  we  could 
achieve  by  capturing  Germany's  foreign  markets. 
Instead  of  sending  more  machinery  and  rails  to 
South  America  we  would  need  to  make  for  our- 
selves the  semi-manufactured  steel  which  was 
previously  imported  from  Germany,  while  Ameri- 
can manufacturers  would  look  after  the  needs  of 
that  continent.  Or,  again,  we  might  supply  the 
American  market  (which  we  could  not  do  so 
cheaply  as  Germany  did)  while  American  manu- 
facturers would  supply  us  with  semi-manufac- 
tured steel  (which  they  could  not  do  so  cheaply 
as  Germany  did).  Whether  the  ultimate  result 
would  be  gain  or  loss  depends  upon  the  character 


TERRITORY  AND  ECONOMIC  WELFARE.    121 

of  the  nation  destroyed  and  that  of  the  nations 
affected  thereby. 

Considerations  of  space  prevent  a  complete 
examination  of  this  problem.  It  is  sufficient  to 
say  here  that  Mr.  Angell  is  probably  right  when 
he  states,  in  effect,  that  the  prosperity  of  Germany 
is  largely  dependent  upon  the  prosperity  of  this 
country,  so  that  she  would  lose,  rather  than  gain, 
if  Britain  were  "  wiped  off  the  map."  But  he 
is  probably  wrong  when  he  implies  that  what 
holds  for  Germany  and  ourselves  holds  also  for 
every  pair  of  nations.  Every  case  has  to  be 
taken  on  its  merits,  for  the  ultimate  effect  will 
depend  upon  the  economic  characteristics  of  the 
two  nations  compared.  No  general  conclusion  is 
possible. 


CHAPTER  VI. 
THE  INDEMNITY  PROBLEM. 

In  a  discussion  of  the  value  of  economic  motives 
to  war  the  question  of  an  indemnity  would  demand 
little  or  no  attention,  for  it  is  almost  inconceivable 
that  a  modern  civilised  nation,  carrying  on  trade 
with  most  of  the  countries  of  the  world,  would 
undertake  a  war  against  another  merely  for  the 
sake  of  a  sum  of  money  euphemistically  called  an 
indemnity.  Not  only  would  it  excite  the  indig- 
nation of  other  nations,  but  a  "  victim  "  suffi- 
ciently wealthy  for  the  purpose  would  probably 
possess  great  mihtary  power,  and  the  resulting 
war  would  prove  so  long  and  costly  that  the 
indemnity  would  bring  little,  if  any,  net  gain. 
Such  a  war  defeats  its  own  end. 

But  the  question  of  an  indemnity  assumes  real 
importance  in  a  detailed  examination  of  the 
economic  effects  of  a  war  produced  by  other  causes. 
If  Britain  and  her  allies  prove  to  be  victorious  in 
the  present  struggle,  an  indemnity  to  Belgium,  if 
not  also  to  France,  will  undoubtedly  be  provided 
for  in  the  final  settlement.  It  is  important,  there- 
fore, that  the  economic  effects  of  the  payment  of  a 
large  sum  by  one  nation  to  another  be  carefully 
estimated.     It  is  not  our  present  purpose  to  do 


THE  INDEMNITY  PROBLEM.  123 

this ;  we  are  merely  concerned  with  the  manner 
in  which  the  subject  is  dealt  with  in  "  The  Great 
Illusion." 

In  a  chapter  entitled  "  The  Indemnity  Futi- 
lity" Mr.  Angell  asserts  that  the  payment  of 
£200,000,000  by  France  to  Germany,  after  the  last 
war  between  those  nations,  proved  worse  than 
useless  to  the  latter  :  "All  the  evidence  plainly 
and  conclusively  shows  that  it  was  of  no  advan- 
tage ;  that  the  conqueror  would  probably  have 
been  better  without  it  "  (p.  93)  ;  the  "  flood  of 
gold  turned  indeed  to  dust  and  ashes  so  far  as  the 
German  nation  is  concerned  "  (p.  84).  Elsewhere 
he  states  that  "  the  exaction  of  a  large  indemnity 
[has  become]  so  costly  directly  and  indirectly  as 
to  be  an  extremely  disadvantageous  financial 
operation  "  (p.  28).  It  is  not  clear,  however, 
whether  Mr.  Angell  believes  it  possible  for  a  nation 
to  gain  at  all  from  an  indemnity,  for  on  another 
page  (83)  he  merely  tells  us  that 

"  the  history  of  the  German  experience  with  the 
French  indemnity  suggests  the  question  whether  in 
every  case  ah  enormous  discount  on  the  nominal 
value  of  a  large  money  indemnity  must  not  be  allowed 
owing  to  the  practical  financial  difiiculties  of  its  pay- 
ment and  receipt,  difiiculties  unavoidable  in  any  cir- 
cumstances which  we  need  consider." 

The  evidence  adduced  by  Mr.  Angell  in  proof  of 
the  futility  of  the  French  indemnity  does  not  call 
for  lengthy  comment.  It  is  so  inadequate,  and  in 
every  way  so  unsatisfactory,  that  it  can  scarcely 


124  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

be  called  '  strong  circumstantial  evidence/ 
Germany,  he  tells  us,  suffered  from  a  crisis  soon 
after  the  final  instalment  of  the  indemnity  was 
paid,  and  experienced  a  period  of  severe  depression 
lasting  six  or  seven  years.  France,  on  the  other 
hand,  escaped  both  the  crisis  and  the  depression, 
and  soon  after  the  war  was  able  to  capture 
German  markets.  The  depression  in  Germany, 
he  asserts,  was  caused  by  the  receipt  of  the 
indemnity,  which  led  immediately  to  abnormal 
speculation,  which,  in  turn,  culminated  in  a  crisis. 
During  the  eighties  trade  recovered  rapidly,  and 
ever  since  industrial  Germany  has  advanced  by 
leaps  and  bounds.  But  such  recovery  was  not 
in  any  way  related  to  the  indemnity ;  it  was  rather 
due  to  a  combination  of  circumstances,  among  the 
chief  being  the  customs  union  formed  before  the 
war.i    A  well-known  economist  once  wrote  : 

"  A  panic  follows  the  creation  of  a  debt,  a  panic 
follows  the  payment  of  a  debt ;   in  either  case  some 

^  Mr.  Angell  does  not  attempt  to  show  why  this  factor  only 
began  to  operate  about  ten  years  after  the  war.  One  would 
imagine  that  the  indemnity  provided  the  capital  necessary  to 
give  effect  to  the  extension  of  the  unrestricted  trade  area. 
Moreover,  the  evidence  which  he  adduces  to  show  the  existence 
of  depression  is  of  little  or  no  value.  For  example,  he  states 
(as  evidence  of  depression)  that  within  twenty  months  of  the 
payment  of  the  last  instalment  of  the  indemnity  the  bank  rate 
was  higher  in  Berlin  than  in  Paris.  Such  a  statement  conveys 
nothing.  Apart  from  the  fact  that  one  usually  associates  a 
low  bank  rate  with  comparative  depression,  the  average 
official  rate  of  discount  for  every  single  year  between  1876 
and  1908  (and  probably  since  the  latter  year)  was  higher 
in  Berlin  than  in  Paris.  The  Paris  rate  fluctuated  less  during 
this  period  than  the  Berlin  and  London  rates,  a  fact  partly 
due  to  the  banking  laws  of  France. 


THE  INDEMNITY  PROBLEM.  125 

wise  man  will  surely  appear  to  charge  the  commercial 
disaster  upon  the  financial  policy  of  the  Government. 
It  is  a  safe  rule  ...  to  deny  a  causal  relation  which 
cannot  be  traced  with  some  degree  of  clearness."  ^ 

It  is  a  rule  which  Mr.  Angell  has  ignored. 

It  is  quite  true  that  the  payment  of  the  indem- 
nity was  followed  by  a  period  of  depression.  It 
is  probably  true,  moreover,  that  the  indemnity 
intensified  the  depression  at  first.  But  to  attri- 
.  bute  the  depression  to  the  indemnity  is  a  serious 
error.  Mr.  Angell  has  omitted  other  factors, 
which  were  undoubtedly  of  much  greater  import- 
ance. 

In  the  first  place  the  depression,  as  Sir  Robert 
Giffen  long  ago  pointed  out,  was  almost  universal, 
and  followed  upon  financial  panics  in  Vienna  and 
New  York.  For  some  years  previously  the  trade 
of  this  country  had  increased  very  rapidly ;  new 
countries  had  been  exploited,  railways  constructed 
and  other  speculative  enterprises  undertaken. 
In  Germany  the  expansion  of  trade,  whether 
judged  by  the  number  of  joint-stock  companies 
established  or  by  their  total  capital,  was  greater 
during  the  three  years  1871 — 1873  than  in  any 
similar  period  before  or  since.  It  was  the  cul- 
minating point  of  the  industrial  revolution  in  that 
country  ;  it  was  the  inevitable  consequence  of  the 
developments  of  the  previous  quarter-century. 
Speculation  was  undoubtedly  encouraged  by  the 

»  Adams,  "  Public  Debts." 


126  THE   ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

ease  with  which  the  indemnity  provided  capital 
for  the  purpose  and  the  readiness  of  the  Govern- 
ment to  finance  trade  through  the  banks.  But 
it  should  not  be  forgotten  that  only  a  part  of  the 
indemnity  could  have  been  used  in  this  way  ;  the 
remainder  was  employed  as  loans  to  Austria  and 
Russia,  and  in  other  ways  which  could  not 
influence  speculation. 

The  German  industries  mainly  affected  by  the 
speculative  fever  were  railway  transport,  building, 
banking,  mining  and  iron  production.  A  well- 
known  economist  has  clearly  shown  that  the 
severity  and  duration  of  a  depression  are  largely 
determined  by  the  degree  of  maladjustment 
between  the  different  stages  in  the  complete 
process  of  manufacture.^  Over-speculation  in 
railways,  iron  manufacture  and  building  generally 
results  in  a  fairly  long  period  of  bad  trade.  As 
was  the  case  in  Germany  during  the  period  under 
consideration,  these  speculative  enterprises  outrun 
the  immediate  needs  of  a  nation,  and  are  com- 
pelled to  wait  until  the  remaining  industries  and 
the  consuming  ,"powers  of  the  community  have 
'  caught  up  '  with  them.  The  almost  inevitable 
result  is  a  number  of  failures.  But  when  firms  go 
into  liquidation  their  assets  are  by  no  means 
destroyed  ;  they  become  available  for  use  later, 
so  that  such  financial  failures  do  not  necessarily 
indicate  an  equivalent  loss  to  a  nation  as  a  whole. 
Many  of  the  German  companies  floated  during  the 

1  Taussig,  "  Principles  of  Economics." 


THE  INDEMNITY  PROBLEM.  127 

boom  of  1871 — 1873  were  forced  into  liquidation ; 
but  their  properties — factories  and  mines — were 
afterwards  employed  and  added  to  the  wealth  of 
the  nation. 

This  leads  to  the  consideration  of  the  second 
feature  of  the  depression  following  the  indemnity 
payment,  viz.,  the  fall  in  prices.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  some  part  of  the  fall  was  due  to  the 
over-capitahsation  caused  by  the  artificially  high 
prices  previously  prevailing.  The  removal  of  the 
stimulus  immediately  caused  over-production  and 
a  collapse  of  prices.  But  to  ascribe  the  whole 
effect  to  this  particular  cause — a  method  fre- 
quently adopted  by  Mr.  Angell — is  obviously 
illogical.  As  we  have  pointed  out  above,  some 
part  of  the  over-speculation  would  have  taken 
place  in  the  natural  order  of  things — how  large  a 
part  it  is  impossible  to  say.  But,  apart  altogether 
from  that,  two  main  causes  of  the  low  prices,  quite 
neglected  by  Mr.  Angell,  have  to  be  noticed.  The 
first  was  the  establishment  of  a  gold  coinage  in 
Germany  and  the  resumption  of  specie  payment, 
in  the  United  States,  for  the  paper  currency  issued 
during  and  subsequent  to  the  Civil  War.  The 
resulting  scarcity  of  gold  was  severely  felt  in  both 
countries,  as  well  as  in  Britain.  France,  however, 
suffered  less  from  this  cause,  for  the  inconvertible 
notes  issued  there  during  the  war  with  Germany 
remained  in  circulation,  and  so  lessened  the  strain 
upon  gold.  The  second  cause  was  the  failure  of  the 
harvests  of  1875,  1876,  and  1877,  which  delayed 


128  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

the  recovery  of  trade,  and  even  accentuated  the 
depression.  Germany,  which  was  at  this  time 
almost  entirely  independent  of  foreign  supplies  of 
wheat,  naturally  suffered  more  than  most  coun- 
tries. The  prosperity  of  her  industrial  enterprises 
was  bound  up  with  the  prosperity  of  agriculture  ; 
and  the  suffering  of  the  agricultural  interests  was 
intensified  by  their  obligation  to  pay  interest  upon 
comparatively  heavy  mortgages  upon  farms 
which  had  been  purchased  during  a  period  of  great 
agricultural  prosperity,  at  prices  determined  by 
the  profits  realised  at  that  time. 

It  is,  of  course,  impossible  to  form  a  precise 
quantitative  judgment  as  to  the  effects  of  these 
particular  causes,  but  it  is  evident  that  the 
indemnity  was  no  more  than  a  comparatively 
unimportant  factor  contributing  to  the  depression 
of  the  seventies  in  Germany.  Taken  cumula- 
tively, the  main  causes  were  the  industrial 
changes  preceding  the  war,  culminating  in  a 
fever  of  speculation  which  infected  most  coun- 
tries ;  the  scarcity  of  gold  during  a  period 
when  the  demand  for  that  metal  increased  by 
leaps  and  bounds  ;  and,  finally,  a  series  of  bad 
harvests. 

It  is  highly  probable,  however,  that  the  fall 
in  prices  exaggerates  the  suffering  of  the  time. 
Prices  suffered  more  than  the  volume  of  trade ; 
in  other  words,  the  depression  reacted  more 
strongly  upon  the  employers  than  upon  the 
working  classes.     Employment,  both  in  Germany 


THE  INDEMNITY   PROBLEM.  129 

and  in  this  country,^  was  steadier,  apparently, 
after  the  immediate  effects  of  the  crisis  had  dis- 
appeared than  the  study  of  prices  would  suggest, 
and  although  money  wages  may  have  been  re- 
duced, the  still  greater  fall  in  prices  made  the 
period  far  less  unfavourable  to  employed  workmen 
than  Mr.  Angell  seems  to  believe. 

France,  we  are  told,  escaped  the  depression. ^ 
This  is  only  partly  true.  Naturally  her  trade 
during  the  payment  of  the  indemnity  was  brisk, 
and  the  country  presented  an  appearance  of 
prosperity ;  but  the  goods  she  made  for  export 
constituted,  to  some  extent,  the  indemnity  itself. 
Her  exports,  which,  normally,  would  have  pur- 
chased a  great  wealth  of  imports,  brought  nothing 
in  return.  She  was  heaping  up  vast  wealth  with 
feverish  haste,  for  no  return.     Brisk  trade  and 

1  We  received  no  indemnity  :  on  the  contrary,  we  assisted 
France  by  advancing  part  of  the  payment  she  had  to  make. 
Nevertheless,  our  experience  was  similar  to  that  of  Germany, 
and  the  depression  in  this  country  probably  as  severe  as  that 
suffered  by  the  recipient  of  the  indemnity. 

2  The  three  important  countries  which  almost  escaped  the 
depression  were  France,  Spain,  and  Italy — i.e.,  those  countries 
in  which  industrialism,  as  we  now  understand  the  term,  had 
not  yet  appeared.  France  even  yet  seems  to  suffer  less  from  the 
rhythmical  movement  of  trade.  The  "  big  factory  "  does  not 
predominate.  It  is  rather  a  country  of  small  organisations, 
which  are  not  influenced  so  largely  by  speculative  movements 
as  our  own  intensely  localised  manufacturing  industries, 
which  are  mainly  in  the  hands  of  large  joint-stock  companies. 
This  fact  partly  explains  the  early  success  and  determined 
the  character  of  the  French  syndicalist  movement.  It  also 
partly  accounts  for  the  comparative  steadiness  of  industry  in 
that  country.  The  traditional  frugality  of  the  French  people, 
and  their  love  for  safe  rather  than  highly  remunerative  but 
more  speculative  investments,  must  also  be  taken  into  con- 
sideration. 

E.W.  K 


130  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

prosperity  are,  accordingly,  not  always  inter- 
changeable terms.  Moreover,  France  paid  a 
great  part  of  the  indemnity  by  transferring  some 
of  her  foreign  investments  to  Germany.  The 
former  thus  lost  imports  in  the  form  of  interest 
payments  on  her  investments  abroad.  The 
alternatives  open  to  her  were — (a)  to  do  without 
such  imports  altogether,  and  be  content  with  a 
lower  standard  of  living  ;  (b)  to  pay  for  them  by 
means  of  additional  exports,  which  amounted  to 
harder  work  for  the  same  remuneration  ;  and 
(c)  to  manufacture  at  home  goods  which  were 
previously  imported.  Mr.  Angell  has  confounded 
prosperity  with  harder  work  for  the  same  pay. 
To  state  the  argument  otherwise  :  the  payment 
of  the  indemnity  by  France  was  equivalent  to 
abnormal  speculation,  after  which  all  the  enter- 
prises created  by  it — factories,  railways,  etc. 
—  completely  disappeared.  When  reaction 
followed  speculation  in  Germany,  values  suffered 
seriously,  but  the  factories,  etc.,  which  grew 
out  of  such  speculation,  remained  and  contri- 
buted to  the  ultimate  prosperity  of  the  nation. 
'  In  France  nothing  remained :  the  results  of 
the  toil  of  the  people  were  almost  as  if 
the  products  had  been  thrown  into  a  bottomless 

pit. 

During  recent  months  most  of  the  factories  in 
this  country  have  been  working  at  highest  speed, 
using  up  the  war  loan,  and  many  industries  are 
suffering  from  a  shortage  of  labour.     But  it  can 


THE  INDEMNITY  PROBLEM.  131 

scarcely  be  maintained  that  the  war  has  made  the 
nation  prosperous.  We  are  merely  using  capital 
as  income,  i.e.,  living  beyond  our  income.  Again, 
when  the  war  is  over  the  shipyards  will  probably 
continue  to  be  busy  until  the  merchant  vessels 
lost  during  war  are  replaced.  But  it  would  be 
foolish  to  argue  from  this  that  the  nation  is 
prosperous.  The  so-called  prosperity  enjoyed  by 
France  subsequent  to  the  last  war  with  Germany 
was  precisely  of  this  character.  Mr.  Angell's 
whole  argument  on  this  point  implies  the  old- 
fashioned  belief  in  the  economic  service  rendered 
by  the  window-breaker,  who  stimulates  trade  in 
glass. 

But  assuming  all  he  asserts  to  be  true  ;  admit- 
ting Germany  to  have  lost  rather  than  gained  by 
the  receipt  of  the  indemnity,  Mr.  Angell  has  shown 
no  more  than  that  this  particular  indemnity  was 
futile.  It  is  dangerous  to  generalise  from  a 
single  example.  The  loss  might  have  been  due  to 
the  size  of  the  indemnity  or  to  the  manner  of 
payment.  The  reply  to  Mr.  Angell  might  then  be 
that  Germany  was  suffering  from  "  economic 
indigestion  "  ;  the  body  economic  had  taken  a 
greater  quantity  of  food  (capital)  at  one  meal  than 
it  could  assimilate.  But  it  would  by  no  means 
follow  that  food  in  itself  was  not  desirable  or 
necessary.  In  another  part  of  his  book  (pp.  153, 
154)  Mr.  Angell  states  that  the  recent  development 
of  German  trade  would  have  been  impossible 
without  the  aid  of  French  capital.     Assuming  the 

K2 


132  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

statement  to  be  true,i  why  should  the  same 
capital,  because  it  enters  the  country  through 
the  instrumentality  of  the  Government,  be 
economically  futile  ? 

Mr.  Angell,  in  dealing  with  the  general  question, 
seems  to  admit  that  an  indemnity  is  not  entirely 
without  economic  value.  He  suggests  that  its 
value  must  be  largely  discounted  for  two  reasons. 

(i)  He  quotes,  with  approval,  Giffen's  assertion 
that  Governments  cannot  control  capital  so 
efficiently  as  private  individuals.  Giffen  made 
the  statement  over  forty  years  ago,  when  the 
Manchester  school  of  political  philosophers 
reigned  supreme.  Since  then  Governments  have 
acquired  considerable  experience  in  the  manage- 
ment of  capital  funds.  But  assuming  such  a 
view  to  be  true,  the  Government  could  transfer 
the  indemnity  almost  immediately  to  individuals 
by  employing  it  in  repayment  of  the  national 
debt. 

(2)  "  The  transfer  of  an  immense  sum  of  money 

outside   the   ordinary  operations  of  commerce  " 

is  attended  with  great  practical  difficulties.     Mr. 

Angell    quotes    the    following    paragraph    from 

Giffen  : — 

"  The  financial  operations  incidental  to  these  great 
losses  and  expenses  seriously  affect  the  money  market. 

1  It  is  only  a  partial  truth.  France  supplied  the  capital  at 
a  lower  rate  than  it  could  be  obtained  at  elsewhere,  so  that  if 
Germany  had  been  unable  to  borrow  from  France  she  would 
have  been  compelled  to  attract  capital  from  other  countries 
by  ofiering  slightly  higher  rates.  Thus  her  de-^-elopment  would 
probably  have  been  only  slightly  retarded. 


THE  INDEMNITY  PROBLEM.  133 

They  have  been  a  fruitful  cause,  in  the  first  place,  of 
spasmodic  disturbance.  The  outbreak  of  war  caused 
a  monetary  panic  in  July,  1870,  by  the  anxiety  of 
people  who  had  money  engagements  to  meet  to  pro- 
vide against  the  chances  of  war,  and  there  was  another 
monetary  crash  in  September,  1871,  owing  to  the 
sudden  ^  withdrawal  by  the  German  Government  of 
the  money  it  had  to  receive.  The  war  thus  illustrates 
the  tendency  of  wars  in  general  to  cause  spasmodic 
disturbance  in  a  market  so  dehcately  organised  as 
that  of  London  now  is." 

Mr.  Angell  adds  that  the  difficulties  experienced 
forty-five  years  ago  were  "  trifling "  in  com- 
parison with  those  which  would  attend  a  similar 
operation  to-day,  when  the  credit  system  has 
become  highly  organised  and  the  financial  relations 
of  nations  are  extremely  delicate. 

The  truth  of  the  quotation  cannot  be  denied. 
The  sudden  withdrawal  of  a  large  sum  of  money 
by  one  nation  from  another  must  obviously  upset 
the  money  market.  Moreover,  if  the  whole 
indemnity  were  suddenly  handed  over,  in  the 
forrn  of  goods  and  cash,  serious  dislocation  of 
industry  in  the  receiving  nation  would  follow. 
But  it  is  by  no  means  necessary  that  a  large 
indemnity  should  be  paid  at  once  ;  nor  is  it 
necessary  that,  if  paid  at  once,  it  should  take  the 
form  of  money  or  concrete  goods.  Giffen  was 
careful  to  point  out  that  the  monetary  disturb- 
ance was  caused  by  the  sudden  withdrawal  of 
money  by  Germany.  In  view  of  the  present 
situation  this  point  demands  further  examination. 

*  The  italics  are  mine. — J.  H.  J. 


134  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

It  is  conceivable  that  Germany  will  be  com- 
pelled to  compensate  Britain  for  the  material 
loss  involved  in  the  present  war  ;  and  it  is  further 
likely  that  the  need  for  capital  in  Germany  will 
be  greater  than  in  this  country.  Under  such 
circumstances  Germany  might  become  the 
debtor  of  Britain  ;  our  own  Government  would 
become  holders  of  German  "  script  "  or  bonds 
and  be  entitled  to  interest  payments ;  in 
other  words,  we  could  lend  money  to  Germany 
for  the  purpose  of  paying  us  the  indemnity. 
The  Government  need  not  hold  such  bonds 
indefinitely — they  could  be  sold  on  the  market  and 
a  part  of  our  national  debt  cancelled  with  the 
proceeds.  The  net  result  would  be  that  some 
investors,  previously  holding  British  Consols, 
would  become  investors  in  German  Imperial 
funds.  If  Germany,  for  the  first  few  years,  found 
it  unprofitable  to  meet  the  interest  payments  from 
the  proceeds  of  industry,  such  interest  would  be 
reinvested  as  capital  in  that  country  ;  or,  again, 
if  it  paid  Germany  to  remit  the  interest,  while 
we  preferred  to  postpone  its  acceptance,  it  would 
be  reinvested  abroad. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  the  need  for  capital 
proved  to  be  greater  in  other  countries  than  in 
Germany  and  Britain,  the  indemnity  to  us  might 
take  the  form  of  exports  from  Germany  to  those 
countries,  who  would  become  our  debtors  ;  in 
other  words,  the  goods  ultimately  comprising  the 
indemnity  could  be  sent  to  the  country  in  greatest 


THE  INDEMNITY   PROBLEM.  135 

need  of  them,  while  the  claims,  or  bonds,  repre- 
senting such  goods  would  be  sent  to  our  Govern- 
ment, who  would  be  entitled  to  interest.  When 
one  nation  "  pays  an  indemnity  "  to  another  it 
presents  the  latter  with  a  claim  upon  itself ;  but 
it  does  not  necessarily  follow  that  the  creditor 
nation  presses  for  immediate  payment.  Such 
payment  will  be  made  not  "  outside  the  ordinary 
operations  of  commerce,"  but  in  response  to  the 
relative  needs  of  the  creditor.  And  the  develop- 
ment of  international  credit,  so  far  from  making 
the  payment  of  an  indemnity  more  difhcult,  has 
probably  facilitated  such  payment. 

The  foreign  exchanges  present  an  abnormal 
appearance  when  one  nation  imports,  on  balance, 
large  supplies  from  another,  but  their  appear- 
ance becomes  normal  when  a  loan  is  issued  in 
the  creditor  country,  and  the  proceeds  are 
employed  in  payment  of  such  goods.  During  the 
past  few  months  we  have  imported  vast  supplies 
from  the  United  States,  which  are  not  paid  for 
directly  by  exports  to  that  country  or  indirectly 
by  exports  to  some  other  country,  which,  in  turn, 
sends  goods  to  the  States.  The  result  is  that 
the  *'  exchange  "  on  New  York  has  gone  steadily 
against  us.  But  it  will  be  righted  partly  by  the 
sale  of  American  securities  held  by  British  in- 
vestors, just  as  the  Russian  exchange  on  London  is 
now  being  assisted  by  the  issue  of  a  Russian  loan 
in  this  country.  If  Germany  agreed  to  pay  us  an 
indemnity   of,    say,    £100,000,000,    the   position 


136  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

would  be  precisely  the  same  as  though  we  had 
exported  goods  of  that  value  to  Germany  and  were 
awaiting  "  payment."  The  exchange  on  Ger- 
many would  be  strongly  in  our  favour,  and  would 
present  an  unusual  appearance.  But  it  could  be 
righted  by  the  issue  of  a  loan  and  the  exportation 
of  bonds  by  Germany  to  London,  just  as  in  the 
case  of  Russia  now.  If  we  realised  such  a  security 
with  great  speed,  it  is  likely  that  its  value  would 
fall,  and  we  should  lose  in  the  process.  Probably 
such  a  loss  is  being  experienced  at  the  present 
time  both  by  France  and  Britain,  for  they  are 
calling  in  their  foreign  investments  with  con- 
siderable rapidity.  These  are  being  paid  in 
goods — ^wheat,  boots  and  shoes,  copper,  airships, 
etc. — ^which  are  sold  by  America  at  abnormally 
high  prices — i.e.,  the  Allies  are  reaUsing  their 
investments  at  a  heavy  discount ;  they  are  re- 
ceiving in  return  fewer  goods  than  thej^  would 
be  receiving  under  normal  conditions. 

The  conclusion,  then,  is  that  the  payment,  in 
bulk,  of  a  large  indemnity  may  mean  no  more  than 
the  issue  of  a  loan.  Whether  the  value  of  such 
indemnity  has  to  be  discounted  depends  upon 
the  manner  in  which  the  new  bonds  are  utilised. 
If  they  are  carefully  manipulated  trade  will  not 
be  seriously  disturbed  by  the  indemnity  itself.  If 
the  new  loan  or  investment  is  called  in  suddenly 
the  money  market,  and  trade  itself,  will  be  dis- 
located in  precisely  the  same  manner  as  they 
would  be  if  other  foreign  investments  were  quickly 


THE  INDEMNITY  PROBLEM.  137 

realised.  In  the  circumstances  we  have  assumed 
the  only  danger  of  dislocation  would  be  that 
caused  by  the  payment  of  interest.  An  indemnity 
loan  of  ;f200,ooo,ooo  to  Germany,  if  issued  at 
5  per  cent.,  would  mean  a  payment  of  £10,000,000 
a  year  in  the  form  of  interest.  But  the  sum  is  so 
small  that  the  danger  is  quite  negligible.  More- 
over, as  already  observed,  if  it  were  more  profitable 
to  reinvest  it  in  Germany  or  elsewhere  the  exports 
from  Germany  on  its  account  would  not  enter  this 
country. 

The  political  question  remains  whether  it  would 
be  possible  to  permit  the  payment  of  an  indemnity 
by  the  issue  of  a  loan.  There  seems  to  be  no  valid 
reason  why  it  should  not  be  done,  for  the  German 
Government,  by  subsequently  repudiating  its 
obligation,  would  be  injuring,  not  our  own 
Government,  but  the  holders  of  the  bonds,  who 
might  soon  be  private  individuals  in  this  and 
other  countries.  And  it  is  hardly  possible  that  it 
would  so  injure  private  bondholders.  But  if  the 
danger  were  too  great  it  would  be  possible  to 
compel  the  German  Government  to  surrender  the 
foreign  bonds  held  by  its  own  people,  to  whom  it 
would  issue  its  own  bonds  in  exchange.  Such  a 
method  of  payment  is  essentially  the  same  as 
the  other. 

So  far  we  have  assumed  that  Germany  pays  an 
indemnity  to  a  nation  which  is  not  in  need  of 
capital.  The  case  of  Belgium  differs  slightly  from 
the  above.     The  need  for  capital  to  carry  on  the 


138  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

work  of  restoration  would  be  considerable,  so  that 
the  indemnity  would  be  paid  up  almost  im- 
mediately. The  transaction  would  take  the  same 
form  as  the  first,  and  the  Belgian  Government  or 
the  holders  of  bonds  would  sell  these  either  in 
Germany  itself  or  in  other  countries.  In  return 
Belgium  would  receive  the  necessary  commodities 
in  such  manner  and  to  such  extent  as  she  desired, 
while  those  who  sent  goods  to  her  would  be 
exporting  capital  and  would  become  creditors  of 
the  German  Government. 

The  implicit  assumption  in  Mr.  Angell's  state- 
ments seems  to  be  that  the  nation  receiving  the 
indemnity  must  accept,  within  the  stipulated 
period  of  payment,  either  goods  or  cash.  Even 
Germany,  as  we  have  seen,  reinvested  part  of  her 
indemnity  in  Austria  and  Russia,  while  part  was 
employed  in  cancelling  State  debts,  thus  releasing 
capital  for  investment  elsewhere — even  in  France, 
if  the  interest  offered  there  had  proved  sufficiently 
attractive.  Only  a  portion  of  the  indemnity  was 
paid  in  goods  and  cash  ;  and  only  such  portion 
can  be  said  to  have  materially  assisted  speculation 
in  Germany  itself .  The  payment  of  the  indemnity, 
as  Adams  and  Leroy  Beaulieu  pointed  out  long 
ago,  was  but  a  "  transaction  in  credits  ''  ;  and 
the  wonder  is,  not  that  Germany  and  France  were 
affected  so  much,  but  that  they  were  affected  so 
little. 


CHAPTER  VII. 
THE  MATERIAL  COST  OF  WAR. 

One  of  the  striking  features  of  the  twentieth 
century,  in  the  world  of  thought,  is  the  readiness 
of  people  to  abandon  orthodox  views,  simply 
because  they  are  orthodox.  In  philosophy,  art, 
religion,  and  economics  new  ideas  are  often  ac- 
cepted, and  become  popular,  simply  because  they 
are  new  or  are  supposed  to  be  new.  Bergson- 
ism  in  philosophy,  futurism  in  art,  and  the  "  new 
theology  "  in  the  world  of  religion  have  captured 
the  popular  imagination.  Who  has  not  heard 
Bergson  expounded  by  one  who  had  never  made 
the  acquaintance  of  Kant,  Hegel,  or  Green, 
"  cubism  "  extolled  by  a  man  wearing  brown  boots 
and  a  grey  tie,  Campbell  discussed  by  the  stranger 
to  Harnack  and  Fairbairn  ?  Heterodox  views 
may  be  right,  nevertheless  they  often  become 
popular,  not  because  they  are  right,  but  because 
they  are  heterodox. 

Mr.  Norman  Angell  has  gathered  around  him 
a  large,  influential,  and  responsive  audience.  It 
is  highly  probable  that  many  of  this  audience 
have   never   heard   of    Marshall,    Wagner,^   and 

^  Nor  is  any  indication  giveii  in  Mr.  Angell's  books  of  the 
views  of  economists  of  repute  upon  any  of  the  subjects  dealt 


140  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

other  outstanding  writers  on  economic  subjects. 
And  yet  a  knowledge  of  current  economic 
doctrines,  and  the  foundations  upon  which  they 
have  been  built,  seems  essential  to  an  adequate 
discussion  of  Mr.  Angell's  theories.  The  previous 
chapters  of  this  book  have  been  devoted  to  an 
examination  of  the  particular  propositions  laid 
down  in  "  The  Great  Illusion."  Taken  together 
they  may  convey  the  impression  that  the  writer 
is  not  among  Mr.  Angell's  admirers.  Such  is  not 
the  case.  It  is  not  necessary  to  agree  with  an 
author's  views  to  appreciate  his  ability  and 
earnestness.  "  The  Great  Illusion  "  must  leave 
a  deep  impression  upon  the  mind  of  every 
reader.  Argument  has  followed  argument,  asser- 
tion been  added  to  assertion,  until  the  accumu- 
lated effect  is  almost  overwhelming.  It  is  diffi- 
cult to  recall  a  book  in  which  facts  have  been  so 
cleverly  marshalled  to  a  given  end.  Neverthe- 
less, when  the  personality  of  the  barrister  is 
removed  and  the  argument  stripped  of  rhetoric 
and  restated  in  simple  and  unambiguous  terms, 
the  doctrines  are  not  satisfying.  The  reader  and 
listener  are  carried  away  by  the  pleading  eloquence 
and  earnestness  of  the  barrister  rather  than  con- 
vinced by  the  evidence. 

Mr.  Angell  has  given  expression  to  two  truths 
which  need  to  be  emphasised  at  a  time  when  most 

with  in  the  various  chapters.  Mr.  Hartley  Withers  has  been 
quoted  ;  but  none  of  the  quotations  is  strictly  relevant  to  the 
main  subject  of  the  book — the  economic  effects  of  war  and 
conquest. 


THE  MATERIAL   COST  OF  WAR.       141 

of  the  European  nations  are  engaged  in  a  war 
which  must  help  to  shape  the  development  of  all 
concerned.  The  first,  to  which  reference  has 
already  been  made,  is  that  it  is  folly  to  imagine 
that  Germany  can  completely  destroy  Britain 
or  Britain  Germany.  The  people  of  the  con- 
quered nation  will  continue  to  exist ;  most  of 
the  factories,  workshops,  railways,  etc.,  will 
remain,  ready  to  be  employed  in  competition  with, 
or  as  a  complement  to  those  of  the  conqueror. 
And  even  if  the  country  could  be  laid  waste  and 
its  people  killed  off,  the  actions  of  the  conqueror 
would  recoil  on  his  own  head. 

The  second  truth  is  that  defeated  nations 
recover  quickly  after  war.  Mr.  Angell  points  out 
that  the  history  of  France  after  1871,  Russia 
after  the  war  with  Japan,  and  Spain  after  her 
defeat  by  the  United  States  provides  ample 
proof  of  this.  The  explanation  seems  to  be  that 
the  energies  of  the  nation,  which  were  previously 
expended  in  the  interests  of  militarism  and 
political  aggression,  are  employed  in  economic 
and  social  reorganisation.  This  is  a  message 
of  hope.  If  Germany  is  completely  defeated, 
and  her  genius  is  afterwards  concentrated  upon 
political  and  economic  advance  rather  than 
expended  upon  military  and  naval  affairs,  the 
material  loss  to  Europe  caused  by  the  present 
war  will  the  sooner  be  made  good. 

The  other  doctrines  expounded  by  Mr.  Angell 
are,  as  already  shown,  largely  false.     They  are 


142  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

plausible,  and  when  joined  together  seem  to  prove 
the  main  thesis.  Yet  at  best  they  are  but  half- 
truths.  The  argument  is  mainly  inductive ; 
Mr.  Angell's  conclusions  appear  to  be  based  upon 
evidence  provided  by  the  experience  of  nations. 
But  he  seems  to  have  misinterpreted  such  experi- 
ence. Two  important  errors  of  reasoning  are 
evident  in  most  of  the  chapters.  The  first  is 
what  logicians  call  the  post  hoc  ergo  propter  hoc 
fallacy — i.e.,  that  if  A.  follows  B.  in  point  of 
time,  A.  is  caused  by  B.  Depression  followed 
the  receipt  of  the  indemnity  by  Germany  ;  the 
indemnity  was  therefore  the  cause  of  such 
depression.    Again,  he  writes  : 

"  It  is  since  Great  Britain  added  the  goldfields  of 
the  world  to  her  '  possessions  '  that  British  Consols 
have  dropped  twenty  points.  Such  is  the  outcome,  in 
terms  of  social  well-being,  of  military  success  and 
political  prestige  !  "  ("  The  Great  Illusion,"  p.  78). 

No  reference  is  made  to  Lord  Goschen's  conversion 
scheme,  to  the  widening  of  the  field  of  trustee 
investment,  and  to  the  general  downward  trend, 
in  recent  years,  of  guaranteed  stocks  bearing  a 
fixed  rate  of  interest  (or,  in  other  words,  of  an 
upward  trend  in  the  net  rate  of  interest)  through 
the  opening  up  of  new  countries  and  the  con- 
sequent "  pull "  of  capital  away  from  this 
country. 

The  second  recurring  error  in  Mr.  Angell's 
reasoning  is  that  of  contrasting  present  economic 
conditions  in  military  and  non-military  States 


THE  MATERIAL  COST  OF  WAR.       143 

without  reference  to  the  non-military  factors  in 
their  development.     To  take  one  example  : 

"  All  the  might  of  Russia  and  Germany  cannot 
secure  for  the  individual  citizen  better  general 
economic  conditions  than  those  prevalent  in  the  little 
States  "  (p.  36). 

This  is  beside  the  point,  which  is  whether  the 
military  State  is  in  a  better  economic  position 
than  it  would  have  been  in  the  absence  of  adequate 
means  of  defence. 

Military  power  may  be  used  for  defence  or  for 
aggression.  Safety  of  life  and  security  of  property 
depend  upon  power.  In  civil  life  the  safety  of 
the  individual  depends  upon  his  power  ;  and  his 
power  lies  in  his  ability  to  call  in  the  policeman. 
The  citizens  of  all  modern  States  have  pooled 
their  power,  and  so  increased  their  individual 
strength  and  reduced  the  cost  of  maintaining  it.^ 
This  is  but  the  method  of  insurance.  And  it  is 
no  more  the  negation  of  "  force  "  than  insurance 
is  the  negation  of  saving.  The  greatest  sinner 
against  society  recognises  the  futility  of  attacking 
an  individual  able  to  draw  upon  the  superior 
collective  power ;  but  if  such  power  is  not 
available  (as  in  a  lonely  road  after  dark)  the 
criminal  accepts  his  chance  and  the  victim  of 
attack  suffers. 

Nations  have  not  yet  employed  the  method  of 
mutual  insurance,  consequently  most  of  them  are 

1  In  doing  this  they  abandoned  all  idea  of  employing  it  in 
attack. 


144  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

compelled  to  rely  upon  individual  effort.  Some, 
like  Holland  and  Belgium,  depended  upon  a  power 
similar  to  though  weaker  than  that  enjoyed  by 
the  individual  within  a  State  ;  they  looked  to  the 
military  power  of  those  States  which  had  signed 
treaties  guaranteeing  their  independence.  For 
the  security  of  the  weaker  States  ultimately 
depended  upon  the  power  of  the  signatories  to 
enforce  the  treaty,  just  as  the  security  of  the 
citizen  depends  upon  the  power  of  the  State  to 
enforce  its  laws.  Probably  these  States  also 
expected  much  from  the  sense  of  moral  indigna- 
tion of  other  nations.  But  their  faith  was  mis- 
placed. The  spirit  of  help  and  sacrifice  is  still 
weak  among  nations  acting  in  their  corporate 
capacity. 

It  may  be  that  one  result  of  the  present  war 
will  be  the  substitution  of  strict  international  law 
and  order  for  the  chaos  of  the  past.  If  so,  the 
separate  States  will  then  be  adopting  the  method 
of  mutual  insurance,  or  pooling  their  wealth  of 
power.  But  this  means  the  centralisation  of 
"  force,"  not  its  abandonment.  Each  of  the 
States  will  still  be  powerful  in  defence,  but  its 
power  will  consist  in  being  able  to  call  upon  the 
collective  military  and  naval  strength  of  the 
States  controlled  by  such  law.  Such  an  arrange- 
ment involves  the  abandonment  of  all  idea  of 
aggression,  for  aggression  now  implies  criminality. 
Moreover,  it  will  mean  the  definition  and 
enforcement  of  the  "  civil  rights  "  of  the  units 


THE  MATERIAL  COST  OF  WAR.       145 

(nations)  in  the  world  State  ;  and  "  civil  rights  " 
here  practically  means  the  power  of  each  nation 
in  its  dealings  with  other  nations.  The  arrange- 
ment seems  to  assume  that  nations  are  or  will  be 
psychological  entities  ;  and  at  present  they  are 
too  loosely  bound  to  be  so  regarded.  Such  a 
world  Government  would  be  as  unstable  and 
impotent  as  a  coalition  Government  in  a  demo- 
cratic State  containing  a  large  number  of  dis- 
tinct parties  with  interests  which  conflict  more 
often  than  they  are  identical.  And  just  as 
Prussia  became  the  dominating  State  in  the 
German  confederation,  so,  too,  one  (or  a  combina- 
tion) of  the  nations  of  the  European  or  world 
confederation  might  grow  to  be  a  dominating 
and  dangerous  power  within  it. 

For  this  reason  the  success  of  such  an  inter- 
national arrangement,  under  present  conditions, 
is  doubtful.  It  would  almost  inevitably  mean  the 
retention  of  the  status  quo.  Britain  would  retain 
her  colonies,  while  Germany  would  need  to  be 
content  with  her  present  possessions.  For  it  is 
scarcely  conceivable  that  Britain,  in  her  present 
temper,  would  readily  present  Germany  with 
some  of  her  own  colonies,  or  that  such  colonies 
would  consent  to  be  transferred.  It  is  somewhat 
doubtful,  however,  whether  international  law  and 
order  similar  to  that  prevailing  within  a  State  is 
consistent  with  the  colonial  system  as  we  now 
understand  it. 

When  a  State  pursues  an  aggressive  policy  for 

E.W.  L 


146  THE  ECONOMICS   OF  WAR. 

material  gain  the  end  in  view  is  likely  to  be 
annexation  or  colonial  expansion. ^  It  is  of  the 
nature  of  an  industrial  enterprise.  The  State 
sinks  capital  because  the  return  seems  adequate 
to  the  expenditure.  Mr.  Angell  denies  the 
possibility  of  a  return  in  any  shape  or  form.  But 
this  seems  an  exaggeration  :  all  that  can  be 
asserted  is  that  the  *'  income  "  is  remote,  un- 
certain, and  often  inadequate.  What  the  cost 
of  such  a  war  would  be  it  is  impossible  to  indicate  ; 
nor  is  it  part  of  our  object  to  provide  an  estimate. 
The  experience  of  the  world  during  the  present 
conflict  shows  that  it  is  not  fully  borne  by  the 
belligerent  nations.  All  the  countries  of  the 
world  which  trade  outside  their  own  borders  are 
affected  by  the  disturbance  of  credit,  interference 
with  transport,  and  the  contraction  of  markets. 
But  the  injury  inflicted  upon  neutral  nations 
would  not  be  taken  into  consideration  by  the 
nation  seeking  economic  gain  by  means  of  con- 
quest, except  in  so  far  as  such  injury  might  react 
upon  its  own  welfare. 

The  cost  to  the  aggressor  is  partly  direct  and 
partly  indirect.  The  indirect  cost  we  know  to 
be  heavy,  from  recent  experience.  Many  indus- 
tries have  suffered  materially  during  the  war. 
First,  industries  catering  to  the  luxurious  habits 
of  the  people,   both  rich   and  relatively  poor. 

1  In  the  first  chapter  it  was  pointed  out  that  States  are  not 
often  influenced  by  economic  motives  to  the  exclusion  of  all 
others. 


THE  MATERIAL  COST  OF  WAR.       147 

Secondly,  industries  such  as  cotton  manufacture, 
depending  upon  European  markets.  The  enemy 
countries  buy  nothing,  while  the  Allies  and 
neutral  countries  import  far  less  (excluding  war 
material)  than  in  time  of  peace.  Thirdly,  indus- 
tries depending  upon  foreign  supplies  of  raw 
material.  Such  material  is  either  unobtainable, 
as  in  the  case  of  synthetic  dyes,  or  obtainable 
only  at  considerably  higher  prices,  as  in  the  case 
of  pit-props.  Finally,  many  of  the  professions 
have  been  seriously  injured.  The  loss  caused 
by  the  dislocation  of  industry  should  be  included 
in  any  estimate  of  the  cost  of  war. 

A  second  indirect  cost  of  war  (closely  related 
to  the  first)  shows  itself  in  the  rise  in  prices.  The 
cost  of  living  has  increased  materially  since  July. 
Briefly  stated,  the  cause  of  the  rise  in  prices  is  a 
shortage  of  supply.  The  reduction  in  supply  is 
due,  in  some  cases,  such  as  (in  Scotland)  coal,^ 
to  scarcity  of  labour.  The  proportion  of  work- 
men who  have  joined  the  army  is  greater  than  the 
industry  could  spare  upon  the  assumption  that 
prices  were  to  remain  practically  undisturbed. 
If,  in  consequence  of  the  war,  demand  is  reduced 
by  5  per  cent,  and  10  per  cent,  of  the  workmen 
are  withdrawn,  a  rise  in  price  is  inevitable  if  the 
remainder  do  not  consent  to  increase  their  output. 
In  other  cases  the  shortage  of  supply  is  due  to  a 
reduction  of  transport  facilities  of  all  kinds — 

^  The  rise  in  the  price  of  coal  is  due  partly,  if  not  mainly,  to 
other  causes. 

L2 


148  THE   ECONOMICS  OF   WAR. 

shipping,  railway,  and  motor.  Again,  the  prices 
of  some  articles  (such  as  aspirin)  have  materially 
increased  because  such  articles  were  partly  or 
wholly  obtained  from  the  Continent.  In  some 
cases  the  total  supply  of  a  commodity  has  been 
increased  rather  than  reduced,  but  the  require- 
ments of  the  Government  are  so  great  that  the 
proportion  available  for  private  consumption 
has  been  largely  reduced.  Hence  the  rise  in  the 
prices  of  woollen  material,  leather  goods,  etc. 
Finally,  where  combinations  among  sellers  exist, 
consumers  are  probably  made  to  suffer  more  than 
market  conditions  seem  to  justify.  Probably  the 
high  prices  prevailing  for  house  coal  in  some 
districts  are  partly  accounted  for  in  this  way. 

The  direct  cost  of  war  is  not  so  easily  explained. 
We  are  told,  on  the  one  hand,  that  the  war  now 
costs  the  nation  well  over  a  million  pounds  a  day, 
so  that  the  wealth  of  the  people  is  being  rapidly 
exhausted.  On  the  other,  it  is  urged  that  the 
nation  is  well  able  to  bear  the  strain,  which  is 
much  less  than  appears  at  first  sight.  The 
amount  of  unemployment  is  practically  negligible  ; 
prices  are  high  and  wages  are  rising,  so  that  neither 
employers  nor  workmen  suffer  much  as  producers 
and  consumers.  Those  alone  suffer  much  who 
pay  heavy  taxes.  There  is  an  element  of  truth 
in  both  statements  ;  the  latter  is  less  plausible 
than  true  provided  certain  conditions  are  fulfilled. 
Unemployment  figures  published  by  the  Board  of 
Trade  convey  little  information,  for  those  indus- 


THE  MATERIAL  COST  OF  WAR.       149 

tries  which  are  injured  by  the  war  are  not  ade- 
quately represented  in  the  Government  returns. 
Moreover,  the  extent  of  dislocation  of  industry  is 
hidden  by  the  fact  that  large  numbers  of  workmen 
who  would  otherwise  have  been  unemployed  have 
become  soldiers. 

The  first  approximation  to  the  real  cost  ^  of  the 
war  may  be  obtained  in  the  following  manner. 
Assume,  for  purposes  of  illustration,  the  contribu- 
tion of  Britain  {i.e.,  excluding  that  of  the  colonies) 
to  the  army  and  navy  to  reach  an  average  of 
2,000,000  men  2  during  the  war.  Assume,  further, 
that  for  every  soldier  and  sailor  one  civilian  is 
engaged  in  the  production  of  strictly  war  materials 
and  services,  that  is,  materials  and  services  which 
would  not  be  required  for  the  soldiers  and  sailors  in 
times  of  peace.  Thus  4,000,000  men  are  engaged, 
during  the  war,  in  "  occupations  "  not  all  of  which 
would  exist  under  ordinary  conditions.  If  it  be 
assumed  that  1,000,000  men  were  engaged  as 
soldiers  and  sailors,  or  at  industrial  and  other 
occupations  connected  directly  or  indirectly  with 
national  defence,  in  time  of  peace,  it  follows  that 
3,000,000  men  have  been  withdrawn  from  their 
ordinary  employments  to  assist  on  the  field  of  battle 
or  behind  it  in  the  present  struggle.  And  the  direct 
material  cost  of  the  struggle  to  the  nation  is 

1  Material  factors  alone  are  dealt  with,  and  no  attempt  is 
made  to  "  capitalise  "  the  wealth  lost  through  loss  of  life  in 
war. 

2  All  the  following  figures  are  merely  illustrative,  and  are 
taken  almost  at  random. 


150  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

equivalent  to  the  cost  of  maintaining  3,000,000 
men  (with  their  families)  in  idleness,  together 
with  that  of  replacing  property  destroyed  by  the 
enemy.  The  loss  to  the  nation  seems  at  first  to  be 
the  sum  total  of  goods  and  services  which  these 
3,000,000  men  (and  women)  would  be  adding  to 
the  national  wealth  if  there  were  no  war.  But 
this  is  not  quite  true  ;  it  is  necessary  to  deduct 
the  extra  work  performed  by  those  who  remain 
at  home  :  for  example,  married  women,  once 
teachers,  resume  work  at  school,  while  continuing 
to  perform  their  domestic  duties,  in  place  of  men 
who  have  joined  the  army  ;  clerks,  accountants, 
lawyers,  shop  assistants,  etc.,  work  harder  than 
ever  before  ;  Belgians  in  some  places  are  given 
opportunities  to  work  at  their  callings.^  Moreover, 
a  small  percentage  of  the  new  army  were  probably 
"  men  of  leisure  "  or  young  apprentices  before 
war  broke  out.  Finally,  industry  has  been  to 
some  extent  reorganised  to  meet  the  new  con- 
ditions. Assuming  the  above  factors  to  account 
for  200,000  men,  and  that  50,000  aliens  are 
interned  and  so  unable  to  work,  the  loss  to  the 
nation  is  the  normal  contribution  of  2,850,000 
men  to  its  annual  income. 

The  ability  of  the  nation  to  continue  the  war 
for  a  long  period  depends  upon  three  factors, 
which  are  distinct,  though  related.  These  are — 
(i)  the  goods  and  services  which  are  sacrificed  ; 

1  Canadians  have  been  brought  to  work  in  engineering 
factories  on  the  Clyde. 


THE  MATERIAL  COST  OF  WAR.       151 

(2)  the  manner  in  which  the  burden  is  distributed 
between  the  different  classes  in  the  community  ; 
and  (3)  the  extent  to  which  it  is  spread  over  a 
long  period. 

The  goods  and  services  which  are  least  useful 
socially  are  not  the  ones  in  least  demand.  The 
amount  of  human  energy  annually  devoted  to  the 
supply  of  harmful  or  useless  luxuries,  together 
with  the  amount  spent  on  the  manufacture  of 
capital  goods  for  export  (to  which  reference  will 
be  made  in  a  moment),  is  probably  greater  than 
that  withdrawn  from  ordinary  occupations  for 
employment  in  carrying  on  the  present  struggle  ; 
so  that  if  industrial  capital  could  be  immediately 
adjusted  to  the  new  conditions,  and  we  gave  up  all 
luxuries  and  ceased  to  export  capital,  the  war  could 
be  continued  almost  indefinitely  without  addi- 
tional burden.^  But  such  an  adjustment  cannot 
be  made  without  loss  and  in  a  day  or  a  week. 
The  production  of  luxuries,  like  all  other  goods, 
is  a  long  process.  The  appliances  (factories, 
machinery,  warehouses,  etc.)  which  contribute  to 
it — ^which  are  really  the  past  labour  employed  in 
it — are  already  in  existence  ;  and,  unless  such 
appliances  can  be  employed  for  other  purposes, 
the  only  human  energy  engaged  in  the  production 
of  luxuries  at  the  moment  is  the  direct  labour 
engaged  by  the  employers,  and  that  which  is 
represented   in   the   price   of   raw   material.     A 

1  It  is  obvious  that  the  annual  interest  lost  to  this  country 
is  a  steadily  accumulating  sum. 


152  THE  ECONOMICS   OF  WAR. 

sudden  break  with  luxuries  (assuming  that  the 
fixed  capital  employed  in  the  industries  concerned 
are  not  adaptable  to  other  uses)  would  therefore 
produce  considerable  dislocation  and  loss,  which 
would  need  to  be  added  to  the  cost  of  war.  But 
it  is  unlikely  that  the  consumption  of  luxuries  will 
be  reduced  to  the  extent  which  seems  desirable. 
Among  some  sections  of  the  community  it  will  be 
largely  diminished,  because  these  suffer  more  than 
others  from  the  effects  of  the  war.  This  leads  to 
the  examination  of  the  second  factor — the  dis- 
tribution of  the  cost  of  war  between  different 
groups  in  the  community. 

War  not  only  reduces  the  wealth  of  the  nation,^ 
but  also  affects  its  distribution.  In  the  first 
place,  as  already  indicated,  the  cost  of  living  is 
raised  ;  and  the  loss  entailed  by  a  rise  in  the  cost 
of  living  varies  inversely  with  the  income — the 
smaller  the  income  the  greater  is  the  suffering. 
Secondly,  money  incomes  are  affected  in  different 
ways.  Workpeople  employed  in  trades  which 
are  depressed  during  war  probably  face  the  higher 
cost  of  living  with  wages  smaller  in  amount  and 
more  irregular.  Those  employed  in  industries 
affected  directly  or  indirectly  by  war  contracts 
may  be  able  to  secure  an  increase  in  wages  com- 
mensurate with  or  even  greater  than  the  rise  in 
their  cost  of  living.  They  share  the  "  windfall '' 
with  their  immediate  employers.     What  is  true 

1  Using  the  term  "  wealth  "  in  the  sense  in  which  it  is 
generally  employed,  i.e.,  with  no  ethical  significance. 


THE  MATERIAL  COST  OF  WAR.       153 

of  workmen  is  true  also  of  employers  and  owners  of 
capital.  People  in  receipt  of  nominally  fixed 
incomes,  and  those  engaged  in  professions,  are 
called  upon  to  bear  a  disproportionate  share  of 
the  burden,  in  reduced  salaries,  harder  work  in 
many  cases,  higher  cost  of  living,  and  increased 
taxation.  Consequently  the  burden  of  war  is 
unequally  distributed  as  between  different  groups 
in  the  same  class. 

Probably  no  economic  question  raised  by  the 
war  has  led  to  so  much  confusion  of  thought  as 
that  of  controlling  and  altering  such  distribution. 
Nor  is  this  surprising,  for  it  raises  a  number  of 
difficult  problems,  which  cannot  be  discussed 
here.  At  this  point  it  need  only  be  stated  that 
where  employers  enjoy  great  increases  in  total 
net  profits  in  consequence  of  the  war,  or  workmen 
secure  relatively  higher  wages  rates  through  the 
same  cause,  such  additions  should  be  deducted 
from  the  total  cost  of  the  conflict ;  for  they 
merely  represent  a  transference  of  money  from 
one  group  to  another,  in  virtue  of  the  fact  that 
the  latter,  for  the  moment,  enjoys  a  quasi- 
monopoly.  They  do  not  represent  expenditure 
of  labour  and  capital.^ 

The  cost  of  war  is  spread  over  a  long  period.  It 
is  commonly  supposed  that  such  a  distribution  is 

1  The  same  will  be  true  of  the  salaries  of  Government 
officials  if  the  proposal  to  increase  them  is  adopted.  The 
defence  of  the  proposal  (the  rise  in  the  cost  of  living)  is 
irrelevant.  But  the  "  war-bonus  "  given  for  additional  work 
performed  during  a  period  of  stress  is  fully  justified.     The 


154  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

effected  by  means  of  loans  and  taxes.  It  is  held 
that  the  burden  is  placed  on  the  present  to  the 
extent  that  funds  are  obtained  by  means  of 
taxes  and  postponed  to  the  extent  that  funds  are 
obtained  by  borrowing.  This  is  not  wholly  true. 
Suppose  A.  pays  £20  additional  income  tax  in 
consequence  of  the  war.  If  it  is  paid  out  of  income 
which  would  otherwise  be  devoted  to  the  purchase 
of  consumption  goods  —  clothes,  luxuries,  etc. — 
it  represents  a  present  burden.  But  if  it  is  paid 
out  of  income  which  would  otherwise  be  saved, 
it  represents  a  future  burden — it  diminishes  the 
supply  of  capital.  If  A.  lends  £20  to  the  Govern- 
ment which  he  would  normally  spend  as  income,  it 
represents  a  present  burden.  If  that  sum  would 
have  been  saved  in  any  case,  it  represents  a  future 
burden.  It  is  not  so  much  the  method  of  obtain- 
ing the  money  as  the  way  in  which  such  money 
would  have  been  employed,  if  there  had  been  no 
war,  that  indicates  the  extent  to  which  the  burden 
is  distributed  between  the  present  and  the  future. 
If  the  labour  energy  withdrawn  from  industry 
would  otherwise  have  been  employed  in  the  pro- 
duction of  goods  for  current  consumption,  the 
burden  rests  upon  the  present ;  but  to  the  extent 
that  such  labour  force  would  have  been  employed 
in  the  production  of  capital  goods  (to  be  used 

case  of  the  engineers  in  the  Clyde  valley  is  quite  different. 
The  present  dispute  is  largely  connected  with  events  which 
occurred  before  war  broke  out.  The  labour  problem  as  it  is 
affected  by  war  is  examined  by  the  writer  in  an  article  which 
appears  in  the  May  number  of  The  Political  Quarterly. 


THE  MATERIAL  COST  OF  WAR.       155 

ultimately  in  the  manufacture  of  consump- 
tion goods)  the  burden  is  transferred  to  the 
future.  Nevertheless,  it  is  probably  true  to  say 
that  loans  are  made  largely  out  of  current  savings, 
while  taxes  generally  restrict  consumption,  so 
that  the  method  employed  by  the  Chancellor  in 
financing  the  war  is  important.  Taxation  tends 
to  restrict  consumption  at  a  time  when  such 
consumption  should  be  restricted  among  the 
relatively  rich. 

If  the  loans  are  obtained  within  the  borrowing 
country  the  war  is  carried  on  out  of  current 
savings,  voluntary  or  forced ;  the  nation  is  not 
increasing  its  indebtedness  to  other  nations,  or 
reducing  its  claims  upon  them.  Probably  nearly 
all  the  first  British  loan  was  obtained  out  of  current 
savings.  It  is  true  that  we  imported  large 
quantities  of  war  material  from  the  United  States, 
but  such  imports  took  the  place,  to  some  extent, 
of  other  goods  (such  as  raw  cotton),  which  are 
normally  sent  over  in  payment  of  interest  upon 
our  investments  in  that  country  and  elsewhere. 
Moreover,  we  exported  considerable  supplies  of 
war  materials  to  our  AlUes,  so  that  the  net  effect 
seems  to  have  been  as  stated  above.  We  did 
not  seriously  injure  our  position  as  a  creditor  of 
foreign  nations.  But  it  is  equally  likely  that  we 
did  not  strengthen  it.  Current  savings,  which 
would  normally  have  been  employed  partly  in 
the  export  of  capital  and  partly  in  extension  of 
home  trade,  w^re  employed  in  carrying  on  the  war. 


156  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

The  rate  of  expenditure  has  since  increased, 
and  it  is  hkely  that  we  are  now  utihsing  the 
resources  of  other  countries — i.e.,  we  are  reducing 
our  claims  upon  our  debtors.  The  new  loan  may 
possibly  be  fully  subscribed  by  the  people  of  this 
country  ;  but  they  will  only  be  able  to  supply  all 
the  "  money  "  if  they  realise  their  foreign  invest- 
ments. Such  a  process  is  equivalent  to  borrow- 
ing capital  abroad.  The  capital  is  repaid  or 
advanced  in  the  form  of  goods — war  materials  or 
other  commodities.  Such  commodities  are  either 
{a)  those  which  were  normally  imported,  for  which 
other  goods  were  previously  exported  as  payment, 
but  now  are  not  so  exported,  so  that  those  who 
manufactured  such  exports  are  set  free  to  assist 
in  carrying  on  the  war  ;  or  [h]  those  which  were 
not  previously  imported,  but  made  in  this  country, 
so  that  the  makers  of  such  goods  in  the  past  are 
also  set  free  for  the  purposes  of  war.  In  other 
words,  the  excess  of  imports  (which  have 
materially  increased)  over  exports  (which  have 
diminished)  indicates  the  extent  to  which  we  are 
reducing  our  exports  of  capital  and  calling  in 
capital  already  invested  abroad.  The  *'  willing- 
ness "  to  do  this  depends  upon  the  relative  rates 
of  interest  at  home  and  abroad,  together  with  the 
rate  of  discount  at  which  we  call  in  our  capital.^ 

1  We  are  importing  at  exceedingly  high  prices — in  other 
words,  we  receive  relatively  little  for  each  ;^ioo  of  capital 
which  we  recall.  We  gave  much  more  for  that  sum  when  we 
invested  it,  so  that  we  are  realising  our  investments  at  a  heavy 
discount. 


THE  MATERIAL  COST  OF  WAR.       157 

The  extent  to  which  the  normal  extension  of  home 
trade  and  the  exportation  of  capital  are  reduced, 
and  our  foreign  investments  are  realised,  is  also 
the  extent  to  which  the  burden  of  the  war  is 
transferred  to  the  future. 

These  facts  are  of  considerable  importance  in  a 
discussion  of  the  effect  of  the  war  upon  distributioni 
Stated  briefly,  war  destroys  capital ;  during  the 
present  war  we  are  using  capital  as  income.  It 
is  inevitable,  therefore,  that  scarcity  will  prevail 
in  the  future,  and  that  the  rate  of  interest  will 
rise.  And  since  the  present  war  practically 
involves  the  whole  world,  in  the  economic  sense, 
and  the  world  as  a  whole  is  using  most  of  its  free 
capital  as  income,  the  scarcity  is  likely  to  be  so 
serious  as  to  affect  the  world  rate  of  interest  very 
materially.  In  previous  wars  the  world  supply 
of  free  capital  was  not  appreciably  affected,  so 
that  the  scarcity  prevailing  in  one  country  could 
be  made  good  by  foreign  loans.  But  on  this 
occasion  other  countries  will  suffer  from  lack 
of  capital  even  more  seriously  than  ourselves, 
so  that  we  shall  probably  continue  to  export 
capital  which  we  can  ill  afford.  Unless,  there- 
fore, a  heavy  tax  is  placed  upon  foreign  invest- 
ments,^ in  order  that  the  net  return  obtainable 
from  them  may  be  reduced,  a  considerable  rise 
in  the  rate  of  interest  in  this  country  is  in- 
evitable.     And    a   rise    in  the   rate   of  interest 

1  This  is  not  a  plea  for  such  a  tax.  There  are  other  factors 
to  be  taken  into  consideration. 


158  THE  ECONOMICS  OF  WAR. 

is  likely   to    press    heavily    upon    the   working 
classes. 

The  indirect  cost  of  war  to  recipients  of  small 
"  earned  incomes  "  provides  a  strong  argument 
against  placing  much,  if  any,  of  the  direct  cost  to 
their  account,  in  the  form  of  indirect  taxes,  or 
direct  taxes  upon  relatively  low  incomes.  For  it 
should  be  observed  that  the  proceeds  of  the  taxes 
are  not  lost,  but  repaid  as  interest  to  people  within 
the  country.  It  is  merely  a  transference  of 
wealth — and  a  transference  largely  from  those 
who  will  have  suffered  much  indirectly — to  those 
who  have  benefited  by  being  able  to  invest  at  a 
higher  rate  than  would  have  been  obtainable  if 
the  war  had  not  taken  place.  The  destruction  of 
capital  on  a  large  scale  is  a  loss  to  society  as  a 
whole,  but  a  gain  to  investors  of  fresh  capital ;  in 
other  words,  scarcity  of  capital  in  general  is 
advantageous  to  owners  of  new  capital,  while  a 
plentiful  supply  of  capital  is  beneficial  to  society 
as  a  whole. 

There  remains  a  final  point  for  consideration. 
Those  who  held  secure  investments,  at  a  fixed  rate 
of  interest,  before  war  broke  out  will  naturally 
suffer  through  depreciation  in  the  value  of  such 
investments.  The  price  of  Consols,  for  example, 
will  be  considerably  lower  in  the  future  than 
they  would  be  if  there  were  no  war.  And  the 
difference  will  be  mainly  due  to  the  possibility  of 
obtaining  a  greater  net  return  in  other  invest- 
ments.   The  foregoing  remarks  (which  are  based 


THE  MATERIAL  COST  OF  WAR.       159 

upon  the  assumption  that  trade  will  go  on  as 
usual) ^  seem  to  be  beyond  the  subject  of  this  book. 
It  is  true  that  some  of  the  points  have  been  dealt 
with  in  greater  detail  than  strict  relevance 
permits ;  but  the  main  factors  indicated  bear 
directly  upon  the  problem. 

Reference  has  already  been  made  to  the  fact 
that  the  economic  return  from  a  war  of  conquest 
(in  so  far  as  it  is  permanent)  need  only  be  greater 
than  the  interest  upon  the  capital  cost  of  such  war. 
But  to  arrive  at  the  cost  of  war  it  is  necessary  to 
take  into  consideration  all  the  factors  indicated 
— the  present  cost  or  burden  ^  and  the  future 
direct  and  indirect  costs.  In  the  latter  must  be 
included  the  effects  of  the  war  upon  the  distri- 
bution of  wealth. 

It  is  evident  that,  since  a  war  of  conquest  is 
likely,  in  future,  to  draw  other  countries  into  the 
struggle,  the  cost  of  such  war  will  be  enormous ; 
and,  since  the  use  of  capital  as  income  will  involve 
the  employment  of  world  capital  on  a  large  scale, 
the  resulting  scarcity  of  capital  will  react  un- 
favourably upon  the  conqueror.  But  it  is  clear 
also  that  such  loss  is  not  so  much  due  to  the 
internationalisation  of  credit  (although  this  move- 

1  In  other  words,  we  are  dealing  with  the  trend  of  interest 
over  a  period  of  years,  rather  than  the  fluctuations 
immediately  after  the  war.  The  actual  rates  will  oscillate 
about  a  mean  level  higher  than  that  which  would  prevail  if 
war  had  not  occurred. 

2  The  perpetual  annuity  which  could  be  purchased  with 
this  sum  should  be  set  against  the  annual  gain  from  the  con- 
quest. 


i6o  THE  ECONOMICS   OF   WAR. 

ment  has  greatly  facilitated  world  progress)  as  to 
the  economic  interdependence  of  nations  and  the 
great  importance  of  capital  in  modern  economic 
organisation.  It  is  less  the  financial  machinery 
than  the  material  upon  which  the  machinery  is 
employed  that  is,  in  the  long  run,  important. 

The  proposition  with  which  we  started  seems 
therefore  to  be  true.  =  That  proposition  may  be 
stated  as  follows  :^^Although  a  war  of  conquest 
is  likely  to  bring  some  return  of  wealth,  and  may, 
over  a  long  period,  bring  a  return  commensurate 
with  the  outlay,  the  chance  of  a  gain  equal  to  or 
greater  than  the  cost  is  never  adequate  compensa- 
tion for  the  outlay  itself.  Even  if  he  proved  the 
chance  of  gain  to  be  of  greater  material  value  than 
the  certain  loss,  the  conqueror,  as  already  stated, 
would  not  have  justified  his  action.  Economic 
considerations  should  be  entirely  subordinated  to 
other  considerations.  And  in  almost  all  inter- 
national questions  which  endanger  peace  in  the 
West  it  is  probable  that  economic  questions  do 
occupy  a  subordinate  position.  Japan  is  perhaps 
the  only  important  nation  whose  foreign  policy  is 
determined  mainly  by  material  considerations. 


S.    KING   &   SON,   LTD.,   ORCHARD   HOUSE,   WESTMINSTER, 


KING'S  BOOKS  ON  WAR  QUESTIONS. 


Crown  8vo.     Cloth.    Ss.  6d.  net.    Inland  Postage,  3d. 

INTERNATIONAL  SOCIALISM  AND 
THE  WAR. 

By  A.  W.  Humphrey,  Author  of  "  A  History  of 
Labour  Representation  "  ;  "  Robert  Applegarth  : 
Trade  Unionist,  Educationist,  Reformer." 

Times. — '•  A  compact,  non-partisan  history,  first  of  the  growth 
of  International  Socialism,  and  then  of  the  views  and  action  of 
Socialist  bodies  in  Europe  and  Britain  in  connection  with  the 
present  war.  It  is  a  review  worth  study,  supported  throughout 
by  authentic  documents  and  utterances." 

Labour  Leader. — "  Mr.  Humphrey  has  done  his  work  well,  and 
the  shelf  of  no  Socialist  should  be  without  this  book.  His 
chapter  on  the  British  movement  is  specially  good.  ^ 


Demy  8vo.     Cloth.     5s.  net.     Inland  Postage^  M. 

WAR  AND  THE  PRIVATE  CITIZEN. 

Studies  in  International  Law.  By  A.  Pearce 
HiGGiNS,  M.A.,  LL.D.  With  Introductory  Note 
by  the  Right  Hon.  Arthur  Cohen,  K.C. 

spectator. — "  Dr.  Higgins  believes  that  a  more  widely  diffused 
knowledge  of  the  recognised  laws  of  war  would  sober  public 
opinion  in  times  of  strained  international  relations.  He  is  a 
lawyer,  but  writes  for  laymen,  and  draws  an  impressive  picture  of 
war  as  it  affects  civilians  and  non-combatants." 


P.  S.  KING  &  SON,  Ltd.,  Orchard  House.  Westminster. 

M 


KING'S  BOOKS  ON  WAR  QUESTIONS. 


Crown  8vo.     5s.  net.     Inlatid  Postage,  4d. 

CAPTURE  IN  WAR  ON  LAND  AND 
SEA. 

By  Hans  Wehberg,  Dr.  Jur.     With  a  Preface  by 
John  M.  Robertson,  M.P. 

Publishers'  Circular. — "Deserves  to  be  studied  by  all  who  are 
interested  in  the  subject." 

Southampton  Times. — "  Deals  in  a  masterly  style  with  the  law 
of  prize." 


Crown  8vo.    Is.  net.    Inland  Postage,  Id. 

BRITISH    RIGHTS  AT  SEA    UNDER 
THE  DECLARATION  OF  LONDON. 

By  F.  E.  Bray. 

Times. — "A  very  timely  and  careful  statement.  His  arguments 
.  .  .  deserve  and  should  receive  attentive  and  dispassionate 
consideration." 

Western  Daily  Press. — "  Sir  Edward  Grey  has  .  .  .  advised 
people  who  wish  to  hear  both  sides  before  passing  judgment  to 
get  this  book.     It  is  excellent  advice." 


P.  S.  KING  &  SON,  Ltd.,  Orchard  House,  Westminster. 


KING'S  BOOKS  ON  WAR  QUESTIONS. 


Demy  8vo.     6d.  net.     Inland  Postage^  2d. 

MILITANCY  r£i?5t/5  CIVILIZATION. 

An  Introduction  to,  and  Epitome  of,  the  teaching  of 
Herbert  Spencer  concerning  Permanent  Peace  as 
the  first  condition  of  Progress.  By  Alfred  W. 
TiLLETT,  Author  of  "Spencer's  Synthetic  Philo- 
sophy— What  it  is  all  about,"  etc. 


Demy  8vo.     Cloth,  7s  6d.  net.    Inland  Postage,  4d. 

IMPERIAL  DEFENCE  AND  CLOSER 
UNION. 

By  Howard  D'Egville.  With  a  Preface  by 
Colonel  the  Right  Hon.  J.  E.  B.  Seely, 
D.S.O.,  M.P.,  and  an  Introduction  by  Rear- 
Admiral  Sir  Charles  L.  Ottley,  K.C.M.G. 

Daily  Telegraph. — "  The  word  of  warning  is  timely.     May  it 
fall  upon  receptive  ears," 

Aberdeen  Free  Press. — "Deals  with  a  subject  of  engrossing 
interest,  and  is  specially  welcome  at  the  present  moment." 


P,  S.  KING  &  SON,  Ltd.,  Orchard  House,  Westminster. 


KING'S  BOOKS  ON  WAR  QUESTIONS. 

NATIONAL  LIFE  AND  NATIONAL  TRAINING. 

By  General  Sir  Ian  Hamilton,  G.C.B.,  D.S.O. 
Crown  8vo.     6d.      Inland  postage^  Id. 
A  stirring  plea  for  the  universal  military  training  of  Britain's 
youth. 

NATIONAL    SERVICE    AND   NATIONAL 
EDUCATION. 

By  Eric  George.     With  an  Introduction  by  Lord 

Henry   Cavendish  Bentinck,  M.P.     Crown  8vo. 

Is.  net.    Inland  postage,  Id. 

The  Academy. — "The  essay  is  a  thoughtful  one,  well  worthy 
of  consideration.  ,  .  ,  We  recommend  the  pamphlet  to  all 
Social  Reformers." 

NAVAL  AND  MILITARY  CADET  TRAINING. 

By  Douglas  Halliday  Macartney,  Author  of 
"  National  Cadet  Training."  Crown  8vo.  6d.  net. 
Inland  postage,  Id. 

EUROPE'S  MAD  DOG. 

By  Major-General  Charles  H.  Owen,  Author  of 
''Modern  Artillery,"  "The  Royal  Ordnance 
Factories,"  "  Employment  of  Artillery  in  South 
Africa,"  etc.   Crown  8vo.   6d.net.  Inland  Postage,  id, 

THE   CAUSES   AND  CURE  OF  ARMAMENTS 
AND  AVAR. 

By  A.  W.  Alderson.     Demy  Svo.     Is.  net.    Inland 

postage,  Id. 

Includes  also  :  A  Refutation  of  Mr,  Norman  Angell's  Thesis 
as  set  forth  in  "The  Great  Illusion  "—Wars  that  Pay  and  Wars 
that  do  not — The  True  Colonising  Principle— Racialism,  etc.,  etc. 

Times. — "  The  author  believes  in  language  as  the  great 
unifying  and  pacifying  factor  in  international  relations." 

WHY  THE  AVAR  CANNOT  BE  FINAL. 

Its  true  and  only  Cause — The  only  way  to  obtain 
Finality  in  Armaments  and  War — The  Deciding 
Factor  for  Peace  or  War — The  Eternal  Enemy 
— Empires  and  Expansion.  By  A.  W.  Alderson. 
Demy  Svo.     Is.  net.     Inland  postage,  Id. 

P.  S.  KING  &  SON,  Ltd., Orchard  House,  Westminster. 


mr^'^'T 


Jr-:h'.^,^-''-.J'i,-'dichMM^}y-d\ 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 


AN  INITIAL  FINE  OF  25  CENTS 

WILL  BE  fSSfSSHHWrnrSTHTRfrTS  RETURN 


THIS   BOO  C 
WILL  INC  !E 
DAY     AND 
OVERDUE 


fHE 


PENALTY 
HI  FOURTH 
E  JTH     DAY 


MftBuamm 


APn  101941  M 


T=^^ 


f  7  •!  ., 


T 


OCT    9  1944 


i.'i 


~     D  LO 


4ReG^ 


.^inindy 


'50  IR 


^xIm<  dOfr^ 


NOV  19  1957 


flic?  «**l-^ 


/2MAR'^r 


.1  -' 


f^ 


280ot'55H  J 


v^ 


^ 


\9S^ 


Ifi    STACKS 


^40rt'65J0 


OCT  1  4  1955 


9CT2  419J,!- 


RECP  t-P 


*^ 


)CI  10  '6&-4PI* 


ii^k'*  1^ 


g4  M: 


15fey'57lS 


RECEIVED 


»yiKi9  69-llAM 


I  OAH  DEPT. 


YR  06329 


JKf?52 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  UBRARY